The Seduction of Grandad


Introduction:
Grandad gets careless with his files and three people’s lives change significantly

It was a Sunday morning and I was searching, unsuccessfully, for my flash drive when my granddaughter’s voice came from downstairs.

“Grandad, I’ve brought your laptop back as promised.”

“Thank you love, I was going to use it as soon as you brought it, but I can’t find the flash drive containing my private files.”

I stopped searching and went downstairs to greet my granddaughter properly. On entering the living room I found Gemma sitting on the sofa with the laptop across her knees.

“Hello love, where’s Claire? I thought you two were inseparable.”

“I wanted to see you on my own because I have something to ask you.”

“Oh that sounds nicely mysterious. What’s this about?”

“Grandad, would you tell me off, or tell me the truth if I ask you some private questions?”

“I wouldn’t tell you off, but I wouldn’t lie to you although I won’t promise to answer until I know what this is about.”

“Well, you’ve always told me that if I felt that I needed information then I should look for it, and that included asking questions. What I want to know is about you and you’re the only person who can answer these questions because they’re about your present life.”

I was intrigued and admitted that I didn’t believe in keeping secrets from her, especially as she had grown into a young adult. She was almost 18yrs old, a pretty, slimly built young woman; 5ft 6in tall, and I had to admit that I thought she was sexy.

I also thought that she should have all the information she felt she needed to understand the world she lived in, but what had my present life to do with her future?

Gemma put the laptop on the coffee table and sat back down beside me.

“Grandad, Grandma has been dead for three years, I know you miss her, but you must be lonely. Have you ever tried to meet some lady in the same situation who wanted some company, even if only occasionally?”

“Yes I miss her and no I haven’t tried to meet anyone else. I really don’t want that sort of connection because we’d be two people, grown accustomed to our own ways and habits and not necessarily wanting to learn to fit in with another person’s ways.”

“What makes you think I’m lonely? I’m in the pub’s over sixty’s football team, I go cycling with some of the team members, I go bowling with friends and I also go cycling with you and your friend Claire.”

“You do miss your very private life though, don’t you?”

Before I could even think of an answer, Gemma told me that she’d found the flash drive, and from her shorts pocket she took the one I had been searching for.

“This was in one of the usb sockets when I borrowed the laptop on Friday evening.”
“I didn’t see it until I got home because you’d put it in the satchel. I know I shouldn’t have, but I couldn’t resist opening it to see what was on it. I saw the file labelled ‘stories’ and thought you were writing stories so I just had to peek.”

“I don’t know if you wrote any of those stories, but I bet you’ve read them all, I have read some of them and I must tell you that I want to read the rest of them.”

“Gemma I…”

“Grandad, I was turned on by some of the ones I read. I think it is time you faced the fact that I’m not a child and that I have sexual urges just like anyone else. It was wonderful to feel so aroused that my pussy got moist just reading about the things that I could do. I was really excited when I saw that you had a lot of stories about lesbian love and also about grandfather and granddaughter incest.”

“Is that because you’re aroused by incestual activities?”

“I had never thought about them before, but now I’ve read some of the ones you have I have to admit that they did have an effect on me.”

“Before you get angry I want you to know some of my secrets. The big one is that Claire and I have begun having a sexual relationship.”

“I don’t know if we’re really lesbians, but I do know that we love each other and we really enjoy each other’s body. Neither of us has ever been with a boy because, frankly, they’re only ever interested in their pleasure, and then they leave you. They’ve done it to quite a few of the girls we know, but we won’t let it happen to us.”

“That leaves me with a problem because I want to know all about how it would feel to have sex with a male, but I want to be safe and that rules out everyone I know, except you. I know you wouldn’t hurt me and I really do love you.”

“Claire told me that her dad had tried to get into bed with her one night after they’d been for a celebratory meal for her 18th birthday. They’d allowed her to drink more wine than she was used to and so she went to bed early.

Her mother heard the noises and stopped her dad before he got further than getting her pyjama top off. She got into bed with Claire to comfort her and said that she’d stay with her until she fell asleep. When she woke up in the morning, she was naked.

She came into Claire’s bedroom a few days later and went a lot further than her dad had done. Clare says that she’d enjoyed it, and when her mom came in the next night ‘to make sure she was calm’ she showed Claire what lesbian love was like and caused Claire to have an orgasm. She said that if Claire enjoyed it then they would do it again. Claire said yes she enjoyed it, but then she began to wonder if she’d have enjoyed what her dad would have done if her mum hadn’t stopped him.”

“Claire showed me what they’d done and it was terrific. We’ve started doing it every weekend.”

I told her that I had been wondering what it would be like to have sex with you and she said that if I didn’t do something about it, I’d never find out because it was obvious that you wouldn’t do what her dad had tried to do to her.”

“Gemma, I can’t believe that you’ve been talking to Claire about having sex with me. Just what makes you think I would agree to sleep with you?”

“I wasn’t thinking of sleeping Grandad, that’s the last thing I’d want you to do with me.”

“The fact that you downloaded those stories to read whenever you wish to be aroused tells me that you miss having sex, and I’m willing to bet that you masturbate while you read them. I admit that after I’d read them, I did and I began fantasizing about having sex with you.”

The little minx was right, I did masturbate after I’d read my latest downloaded stories and I fantasized about what I would do and who I’d like to do it with. What she couldn’t know was that I did fantasize about getting into her knickers and thoughts of Claire had also figured in my fevered imagination.

“Claire is correct; I wouldn’t try to have sex with you.”

Gemma suddenly stood, turned to face me and then knelt before me. Taking my hand she placed it on her left breast and, even through the material of her T-shirt and ‘bra, I felt the nipple harden and rise. My hand responded by cupping the firm and proud mound of her breast and rubbing my thumb over the top of her, now erect, nipple.

“Let me attempt to change your mind Grandad.”

She leant in towards me, thus pressing her breast more firmly against my hand as her own hand dropped to my groin to feel the erection that now strained against the fabric of my tracksuit trousers. I saw her eyes widen in surprise.

I could no longer fight nature. I stood up and, using her breast as a handle, forced her into a standing position. She reacted faster than I did to this new position and before I could get my left hand to her right breast, she’d thrust her hand into the waistband of my tracksuit and boxers to grasp my erection.

I am 6ft 1in tall and weigh 200lbs. My cock is to the same scale, so she had just grasped a rod that was a little over 9 inches long and almost six inches in circumference. She gasped in surprise, I gasped in sheer, undiluted, delight, and lust reigned supreme.

“Good god! That’s huge.”

“Gemma, This is not a good idea, but if you really intend to carry on then I think we should lock the door and go upstairs.”

“I locked the door when I came in.”

I was wasting my breath. Gemma was in her own world of sexual arousal and exploration and I wasn’t about to prevent her doing what she so obviously needed to do.
She used her free hand to pull my hands away from her breasts, removed her hand from my trousers, and then sank to her knees.

As she descended, her thumbs hooked into my wasteland and took both trousers and boxers down to my ankles. Gemma had her first good look at an aroused, throbbing penis and I was praying that she’d take hold of it.

My prayers were answered. She wrapped both her hands around my shaft and squeezed it gently before commencing to slide her hands along its length.

“I’ll never be able to get this monster inside me.”

Without realizing what I was doing, I placed my hands behind her head and applied pressure to bring her face closer. She didn’t pause; she just opened her mouth and, placing her lips around the head of my cock, continued masturbating me.

Her tongue began licking my cock head and then she moved a hand from my shaft in order to fondle my balls. Gemma sucked my cock head for a few more minutes and then pulled away from me.

“Undress me, please.”

“We should go upstairs first.”

“This is my fantasy, and I want to be undressed down here and laid on that table, by you. I want you to see my pussy, and then I want to feel you licking it. We’ve got this far grandad, please don’t spoil it now.”

I was never going to refuse her wishes and she knew it.

I lifted her T-shirt up over her head and reached behind her back to unclip her ‘bra and pulled it forward and off. I spent a couple of minutes just enjoying the sight of her bare pert breasts topped with pink, erect, nipples.

“Please Grandad.”

I wasted no more time. Lifting her up, I placed her on the table, laid her on her back and then swiftly pulled her knickers off. Now I was able to take in a sight I hadn’t seen for thirteen years, my granddaughter’s naked body. What a transformation she had undergone.

Glorious proudly up-thrust breasts, flat stomach, waist flaring out to her hips and long smooth legs. Her whole, being covered by glowing, tanned skin. She was delicious and I was very aroused. My cock ached and throbbed, but I did not intend to fuck her,
I was certainly going to become very intimate with her, but I wouldn’t fuck her.

I stripped and then, standing alongside her, I caressed her body. I spent time fondling her breasts and not only tweaking her nipples, but also nibbling them as she writhed and moaned and felt for my cock. I kissed my way down her body. Her lips, throat and breasts were all kissed, and in the case of her breasts, sucked and licked.

All the time my mouth was busy with her upper body, my right hand was pressing gently on her fluff-covered vulva and eventually her thighs parted sufficiently for me to slide a finger down the slit formed by her labia.

As I did so, I pressed against it and eventually this bore results. It was time for her next surprise. I was able to get all my hand between her thighs so now I got one finger pressed against her anus and a thumb pressed inside her pussy.

I did nothing else, but along with fondling her breasts, it was sufficient to drive her wild. She was bucking, squirming, thrusting her nipples at me, and asking me to lick them. Of course I complied.

“Does my granddaughter want me to lick anything else?”

“You know what I want you to lick,”

“Tell me.” I breathed against her clitoris.

“I want you to lick me there,”

“Here?” I leaned forward and flicked my tongue against her swollen bud.

“Yes, Yes, OH yes please.”

It did not take long for Gemma’s slit to begin dripping as I licked slowly and repeatedly up to, and then over, her clitoris. I nibbled her little pink bud and her orgasm built. Moving my finger away from her anus, I allowed the juice from her sex to ooze over my fingertip and her anal opening and then I pressed my finger against it once more.

Gemma twitched and then her sphincter relaxed sufficiently to allow the end of my finger to enter into the slight aperture. I didn’t press hard and, as I rasped my tongue hard across her erect nipple, I was rewarded by her sphincter relaxing even more and my finger slid into her anal channel.

She tensed, and her buttocks came up off the table, which suited me just fine. I eased my finger up past the second sphincter and into her rectum which caused her to moan and buck to which I responded by crooking my finger inside her anus simultaneously rubbing my thumb against her clitoris.

My cock was gripped in a vice and Gemma exploded into a climactic orgasmic frenzy.

“Granddaaad. Oh god. Fuck me, please grandad, fuck me.”

I didn’t. I went into the kitchen and took a bottle of oil from a cupboard.
I returned to my granddaughter and climbed above her into the 69 position, got my arms between her legs then forced her legs upwards and backwards which gave me a wonderful view of, and easy access to, her sex and anus.

Opening the bottle, I poured a small amount of olive oil onto her anal ring. I closed and then toss the bottle onto a chair. Once again, I lowered my mouth to her slit and licked deeply inside her inner pussy lips, but this time I slid a finger straight into her anal canal.

Sucking and licking her sex I finger-fucked her anus until gradually her sphincter relaxed sufficiently for me to be able to insert a second finger into her.

Gemma responded to this action by thrusting her hips upwards each time I pushed my fingers into her, she also managed to remain clear headed enough to position my cock so that she could suck me ever deeper into her hot mouth.

She climaxed and her sphincter tightened to such an extent that I had to wait for it to relax before I could remove my fingers, but I did pull my still stiff cock from Gemma’s throat so that she could swallow my pre cum properly.

Scrambling off the table, I moved to the end of the table and got between her thighs. There was no preamble. I placed the head of my cock against her anal sphincter and pressed.
It was a very tight fit, but despite the tightness, with the help of more oil, I slid a good inch and a half of my cock into my granddaughter’s rectal passage and she didn’t flinch. She squealed and she gasped, but she didn’t try to get me to stop.

Waiting for a minute until she had become used to the feeling, I withdrew from her and reached for the oil bottle and anointed my cock prior to re-inserting it into her bottom.
I didn’t have any condoms as I hadn’t needed one for years, but I wasn’t going to deny myself or Gemma the pleasure of what I was about to do to her. Promising myself that I would not be caught out again ,I pressed, and this time she had around three inches of my erection inside her.

I had to go very slowly as I most certainly didn’t want to damage her flesh or feelings. Pausing for a moment I returned my attention to her clitoris and listened to her gasps as the new sensations seethed through her. No complaint came from her so I began to fuck her anus and each time I slid forward, I penetrated a little deeper into her rectum.

“Your Grandmother used to love this. She was always happy for me to take her whichever way I wanted and usually whenever I wanted. So yes my lovely granddaughter, I do miss her and I have most certainly been missing this.”

“You may well have started something that you’ll later regret, but I’d be a fool not to give you and me some pleasure and sexual release, but you can forget about me fucking your vagina.”

“I will not forget, nor will I stop tempting you until you give in and take me.”

All the time we were talking I was sliding my cock gently in and out of her now fully relaxed anal channel to which she had begun responding by lifting her buttocks to meet my forward thrusts.

It had been a long time since I’d been in a position to have a warm, willing body, so it was no surprise to me when my safety valve blew and I filled Gemma’s rectum with hot semen.
It was a lot of hot semen and I had responded to the first alarm pulse by changing my thrusts to very fast and hard.

Gemma squealed, screeched and bucked as I fucked her anus unrelentingly and my semen was slurping and running from her each time I pulled my cock back in readiness for the next forceful thrust until I was a spent force.

I pulled out of her bottom, placed chairs so that she could rest her feet and then moved to her side and kissed her.

Through her gasps and grunts, she said:

“I’m still a virgin. I don’t want to be and I want you fuck me so that I can find out if I like it enough to want more. I intend to make sure that you do fuck me even though I think I’d begun to like what you just did instead of what I really wanted. It did hurt at first, but that eased after a while.”

“Come on upstairs for a shower and then we’ll have a chat over a coffee.”

We showered together, each making certain that the other was clean in every nook and cranny of our partner’s body. Having dried ourselves, I gave Gemma one of her grandmother’s bathrobes and as I put mine on, I told her that we hadn’t finished yet and received a lovely smile in return.

Over coffee, Gemma asked me if her Grandmother had really enjoyed anal sex as much as vaginal sex. I promised I had told her the truth and Gemma said that she was willing to do it again because, even though it had hurt at first, towards the end she had enjoyed the sensations she’d experienced.

Placing the cup on the table, Gemma dropped to her knees and once again, her cool hand gripped my stiffening penis until it was erect enough to please her and then she practiced what he’d been learning about fellatio.

I was in heaven and very nearly forgot about my own agenda, but lust prevailed and I lifted her face away from my groin and told her that I intended to show her exactly what it was that her grandmother had really enjoyed.

In my bedroom, I took a small bottle of spray lubricant from the pocket of my bathrobe, removed both our robes and then positioned her at the foot of my bed facing the bedhead. I place the bottle on the bed and then reached around her to fondle her breasts as I nuzzled her neck.

I moved my right hand down over her stomach to her vulva, resting it there with just a light pressure against it.

I tweaked a nipple simultaneously bringing my right hand round to my cock and eased it between her thighs. Gemma responded by opening her legs a little and my cock slid in until it was rubbing its length against her labia.

I know what she thought she was about to receive, but she was wrong.

“Get on the bed and kneel on it. Spread your knees wide apart and bend forward until you can rest your head on your arms on the bed.”

She did what I wanted and, after I’d enjoyed myself looking at and feeling her glorious soft, round bottom, I followed suit and did what I wanted.

I got the spray bottle, sprayed my cock and her anus. Before she’d had time to process what had just happened she received about five inches of stiff, swollen and very eager cock up her rear entrance.

Gemma grunted, gasped, and then asked me to go a little more slowly.

I paused for a moment then gradually pushed my whole length into her tight anal channel

One more pause and then, amid the Oohs, aahh,s and gnnr,s I took hold of her hips and commenced to fuck my Granddaughter’s anus until she came. Which she did, loudly and violently, but I had a tight hold of her hips and, pulling and pushing her body along my length I made damn sure I stayed inside her until I had, once again, filled her rectum with my semen.

I pulled my cock out of her, climbed onto the bed alongside her, and embraced her shaking body.

“All you’ve done is to convince me that I was correct. I want you to fuck me and that is exactly what you did. It wasn’t the experience I expected, but as an alternative, it was fantastic. I do want more of that.”

“That’s just as well because you’ve woken the beast up and now that fence is down we can relax and enjoy ourselves.”

“Yes please Granddad.”

“My bottom is sore. Will it always be sore after we’ve done it?”

“No, you’ll find it won’t bother you after the first week.”

“When did you and grandmother do that for the first time?”

“It was the day after our wedding. After our wedding night, her vagina was too sore to have me inside it again so soon. She had been a virgin until then, but afterwards she just couldn’t get enough sex. It didn’t matter to her which passage I used, I was ecstatic.”

“We both came from strict bible thumpers who didn’t believe in any sort of pleasures of the flesh. We were victims of their beliefs, but we soon threw those chains off.”

“I’ll deal with that Grandad.”

“I have just more thing to say Gemma. In future I would prefer it if, when we are alone, you call me Harry.

“Get on your back Harry.”

Gemma climbed on top of me into the 69 position and treated me to a lovely close up view of her sex as she slowly sucked my stiffening cock into her lovely hot mouth again. So now, because our individual sexual appetites had been temporarily satisfied, there began a long period of mutual pleasure giving without an urgent need to eject bodily fluids into each other mouth. Although, that did eventually happen.

During the next week, I occasionally saw the girls at work because we all worked for the same company. I was the recovery and repair department manager and they worked in the accounts department.

Saturday came. Gemma was coming after lunch so I was dressed in a T-shirt and tracksuit bottoms with no underpants because I wanted everything to be easily removed.

My house is on the main street, one of a row of five town houses sandwiched between a DIY store and a bookmaker. I have the one next to the DIY store, which is not a bad thing as the car park is at the rear so I have no problems with disturbance.

Gemma had cheated. She came with Claire, who was looking a little apprehensive. I knew that I’d find out soon enough what they were planning so I merely tried to calm nerves
until that happened.

“Hello Claire; this is a surprise, you’re very welcome, but Gemma didn’t tell me you were coming.”

“She didn’t know until this morning, and it isn’t the only surprise you’re going to get.”

As she spoke, she turned to Claire and kissed her, then undid her blouse and removed it. Sliding her fingers under the skimpy ‘bra, she lifted it of her breasts and fondled them before pulling Claire’s skirt down, quickly followed by her knickers.

I was so surprised by the speed at which Claire was stripped that I never uttered a word, I couldn’t help myself, I just stared. I stared even harder when Claire returned the favour and just as easily, and speedily, stripped Gemma, it was a sight I will never forget.

I had a raging erection, which is very uncomfortable when one is seated.

The girls kissed and caressed in front of me and then descended on me to begin removing my clothes, which didn’t take long in view of my decision to not wear much.

Claire saw my erection and I heard her muttered comment about ‘never get that in me’.

Well I was now back in charge of my faculties, and very shortly, she would find out just how wrong she was.

“Claire, Just in case Gemma forgot to tell you, we are all adults and so you treat me as an equal. I’m Harry to you whenever no one else is present. Gemma just what do you think you’re doing?”

“Gemma grinned. I’m getting dressed because I think I’m going to leave you two alone for a couple of hours because I have some shopping to do. Bye for now.”

Before I could protest, she went.

“Did you know that she was going to leave you here?”

“No I didn’t, but I don’t mind,. Gemma said that I can trust you and I trust her, besides which, what can happen to me that I don’t want to happen?”

“I have no idea what you don’t want to happen so we’ll just have to wait and see.”

I leaned back against the cushions as Claire gently masturbated me and I was very happy to accept that the girls had ganged up to get their message across before I could argue the rights and wrongs of their plan.

It couldn’t last, I had to get her onto my bed and soon. I put my hands under her armpits and then stood. Claire yelped as she was lifted into the air and then sighed as I slid my hands round her body and hugged her against me.

Her glorious breasts were pressing against me and my erection was prodding her vulva as I began to carry her to the stairs. I was never going to be able to get her up the stairs in this manner so I lowered her and asked her to go up the stairs.

She moved to the stairs, but after the first few treads she knelt on them, turned to look over her shoulder and with a grin she asked: “Do you like that view?” Then she opened her thighs before asking: “Would like to see more oofff..?”

My mouth was on her pussy with a finger pressing against her anus before she had completed the question. She tasted sweet, but slightly tangy and I knew I was going to very happy with that taste.

I spent some time licking in and around her labia paying special attention to her clitoral hood until her little bud, was revealed, all pink and swollen. By the time I had finished licking and nibbling her soaking sex and had transferred my attention to her anus she was gasping and moaning about wanting me to fuck her, here and now. She was disappointed.

Claire actually shrieked when my tongue forced its way into her little puckered hole and then removed so that a finger, coated in her tangy juice, could prize her sphincter open sufficiently wide to allow relatively easy access to her anal canal.

“Do you remember me saying that I had no idea what it could be that you wouldn’t want to happen?”

“Yesss.”

“Yes what?”

“Yes I remember.”

“Could this be it?”

“I.. I’m not… oohh, certain. Oohh.”

I removed my finger, placed the head of my raging erection against her anus and let her feel it just beginning to force her sphincter open even wider than it had been.

“I think we should do what I asked you to do some time ago and that is to GET UP THOSE STAIRS.”

Claire scrambled rapidly up the stairs with me directly behind her to direct her into my bedroom. She needed no telling about getting onto the bed and very obligingly lay on her back with her legs open and bent such that the soles of her feet were flat on the bed.

I admired the view for a short while but my erection was hurting so I climbed onto the bed and lay alongside her so that I could fondle and kiss her beautiful body and rouse her desire to the same intensity as my own.

“Tell me, are you still a virgin or did your dad get a second chance?”

“Mom couldn’t be around when we were at work so I made him meet me one lunch time. We skipped lunch, met up and went to park on the top floor of the multi-story behind the railway station. Dad’s a painter and decorator and he’d even put a pile of dustsheets in the back of his van for something to lay on. That was the best missed lunch I ever had.”

“Made Him?”

“He wasn’t really happy about what we did, but I knew that he’d been having sex with one of the counter girls from his decorator’s suppliers. I told him that I knew and that if he didn’t do what I wanted I’d tell mom about him.

“So as I understand things, you found that having sex with a man was at least as enjoyable as having sex with a woman which means that at long last I’m going to find out exactly what you are like when in a sexual frenzy.”

“Please Harry, just shut up and fuck me.”

I did. I slid into her slowly, gently and gratefully. Claire ‘s vagina was a tight fit, but once she had all of me inside her I held it there until she was comfortable with its dimensions and then I began to pulse it up to and away from her cervix

After a while I began to withdraw further away from her cervix and then push forward again, increasing the distance a little after several strokes. I began increasing the speed of the strokes until eventually I was fucking her hard and fast and then, without warning she exploded into frenzied action.

“Ohh, Ohh, Ohhh. Fuck, come on, fuck me, faster ohh, aargh, aargh, nnaggh.”

Her legs were wrapped around me, she had her hands around my backside and was desperately trying to pull me into her vagina when she climaxed. One moment I was driving my cock up her tunnel and slapping my groin into her pussy and the next I was squelching my way into her.

I stopped pumping, pulled out of her, and watched her juices run from her body.

“Did you enjoy that Claire?”

The question was from Gemma, sitting on the dressing table stool.

“Yes I did; why the fuck did you not tell me how big his cock is? I thought I would split.”

“Gemma came and slid a finger into Claire and I watched as she finger fucked her friend, and even though I had just pumped the largest thing she’d ever had, inside her, she began to react to the sensation she was having. Gemma realized that Claire was beginning to be aroused again and positioned herself so that she could get more fingers into Claire’s soaking sex.

The thing about this was that she had just presented a glorious backside to me. I accepted this gift and lifted her skirt to find that she now wore very skimpy panties in place of the plain white knickers she had worn before she went shopping. These would be no problem for what I had in mind.

I took a condom from my bedside table, sprayed it with lube and, pulling her tiny panties down, inserted myself into her anus. Gemma grunted and raised her bottom a little higher, giving me a perfect angle to enter her with little difficulty.

I fucked my Granddaughter’s backside. Once again I was inside her lovely body whilst my hands were roving over the outside. Her blouse was easily opened, but I expected a problem getting her breasts out of her ‘bra. I didn’t have one, her shopping had included a very wispy and very arousing ‘bra which she had decided to wear to check what effect it would have on me. I didn’t last long and soon I was spurting my semen into the condom as she achieved a climax and Claire had another, less intense, climax.

Claire opened her eyes to see that Gemma’s blouse was open and that her breasts were bare and being lovingly mauled by me, then she saw where my cock was.

“Gemma, doesn’t that hurt?”

“Hardly at all now, it was painful for a few minutes when he first did it , but then I forgot about it. This time I hardly noticed it and it really is a lovely feeling when it goes in. Did he not try to do it to you?”

“He put the end just inside my bottom, but that’s all.”

“All I can say is; if he asks you to try it, take the offer, then make up your mind. I’ll do it any time he wants, but I want him to fuck me the way he just fucked you and he says he won’t”

“Excuse me ladies, but…”

“Harry, please can I get up now?”

I pulled out of her as she released Claire then we all did what was necessary and after we’d all showered, etc. we had a quick meal with a lot of coffee. Gemma showed her new underwear off and said that she had some bad news and some good news for me.

Claire thanked me for what I’d done with her and I thanked her for allowing me to do what I’d done.

The bad news was they would have to go home very shortly, the good news was that they would be back tomorrow with some of the items which Gemma had just bought.

Before they left, I asked Claire if she knew whether or not her parents were still having a normal relationship after her mum had interrupted her dad’s attempt to have sex with her.

“Do you mean having sex?”

“Exactly that.”

“Yes, I sometimes hear what sounds like sex noises from their bedroom.”

“I think you’ve been conned by your parents. Your dad set it up for your mum to get into bed with you, that led to another night of ‘parental concern’ and so you ended up having sex with her. Then you ‘force’ your dad into having sex with you,

If he had really been reluctant I doubt that would have happened, I also think that if your mum had truly been angry with your dad for trying to fuck you, she wouldn’t have let him anywhere near her, or you. I honestly believe that your dad was setting you up for your mum. I also believe that he was never supposed to fuck you and I’ll bet she would be furious with him if she finds out, this was all about her desire, not his.

The following morning, Gemma arrived on her own because Claire was ‘having a heart to heart talk’ with her mother.

Gemma treated me to a fashion show accompanied by a full strip tease, the main event being a demonstration of her underwear purchases. It was fantastic and she was gorgeous, by the time she had finished her tease routine I had changed my mind, I was going to fuck her and in the very near future.

I took her on the sofa. Softly and gently, I made love to her. I caressed and kissed her and used her erogenous zones to raise her desire to fever pitch and then very slowly I entered her vagina as I looked into her eyes I saw the realization in those blue irises when the moment came and her hymen tore.

Gemma made a tiny mewling sound as she finally became a woman and then she was kissing me and pulling me hard against her body. Gradually I increased my movements until I was giving her all my cock in fast hard thrusts and she responded with equal thrusting.

Gemma squealed when she climaxed, she was crying out in ecstasy and humping up at my downward thrusts until the dam burst and we both climaxed. It was perfect.

We lay in a sweating, satiated heap on the sofa still joined in sexual bliss, until the doorbell rang. I removed my bit from her bit and checked the entry phone camera, it was Claire so I unlocked the door and opened it whilst keeping behind the door.

Once inside, Claire giggled when she saw that I was nude and immediately went towards the stairs, but I stopped her wasting her breath.

“She’s not up there Claire, try the living room.”

I went into the kitchen to make coffee as I heard Claire’s questions;

“He did it? He fucked you. There? Was it comfortable? Oh wow, how do you feel?”

I carried the tray of coffees into the room, still nude,, but so was Gemma so I didn’t feel lonely. Claire smiled up at me from her position crouching between Gemma’s thighs.

“Don’t look so shocked, I’m just checking her for bruising, or something. Did you know that your sofa has blood stains on it now?”

“I didn’t, but I don’t care, it is old so either it’ll clean or I’ll throw it out and get a replacement.”

I went and brought a sheet to throw over the sofa and they sat on that as I went to shower and put on a bathrobe. I brought one down for Gemma when I returned to the living room and suggested that Gemma should go and have a shower.

Claire said that she’d had a storming argument with her mum and she’d tell us all about it either during or after lunch as she was hungry. That brought me down to earth again.

Claire told us that she had confronted her mum about getting her drunk, the supposed care and comfort scenarios that had in fact merely been a means of preparing her for eventual inclusion into her parent’s sex games. Her mother didn’t deny it and Claire told her exactly what she thought of them and about what she’d done with her dad.

The confrontation ended with Claire telling her mum that as she could no longer trust them, she was going find alternative accommodation and then move out.

I tried to dissuade her from such a hasty action, but she said that she had been thinking it over for most of the night and this was what she wanted to do.

Gemma looked thoughtful and then said:

“Grandad, you have a spare bedroom and you know that you like Claire. She would be safe here, so would you consider letting Claire live here. I mean as proper tenant in a normal way?”

“Whatever else happens is purely accommodation with benefits.”

She had a point and I was a pushover.

That was a year ago and Claire is still occupying my bedroom. Sometimes she even sleeps in the one that she rents, it depends on whether Gemma is staying overnight.

The End


The Seduction of Grandad


Introduction:
Grandad gets careless with his files and three people’s lives change significantly

It was a Sunday morning and I was searching, unsuccessfully, for my flash drive when my granddaughter’s voice came from downstairs.

“Grandad, I’ve brought your laptop back as promised.”

“Thank you love, I was going to use it as soon as you brought it, but I can’t find the flash drive containing my private files.”

I stopped searching and went downstairs to greet my granddaughter properly. On entering the living room I found Gemma sitting on the sofa with the laptop across her knees.

“Hello love, where’s Claire? I thought you two were inseparable.”

“I wanted to see you on my own because I have something to ask you.”

“Oh that sounds nicely mysterious. What’s this about?”

“Grandad, would you tell me off, or tell me the truth if I ask you some private questions?”

“I wouldn’t tell you off, but I wouldn’t lie to you although I won’t promise to answer until I know what this is about.”

“Well, you’ve always told me that if I felt that I needed information then I should look for it, and that included asking questions. What I want to know is about you and you’re the only person who can answer these questions because they’re about your present life.”

I was intrigued and admitted that I didn’t believe in keeping secrets from her, especially as she had grown into a young adult. She was almost 18yrs old, a pretty, slimly built young woman; 5ft 6in tall, and I had to admit that I thought she was sexy.

I also thought that she should have all the information she felt she needed to understand the world she lived in, but what had my present life to do with her future?

Gemma put the laptop on the coffee table and sat back down beside me.

“Grandad, Grandma has been dead for three years, I know you miss her, but you must be lonely. Have you ever tried to meet some lady in the same situation who wanted some company, even if only occasionally?”

“Yes I miss her and no I haven’t tried to meet anyone else. I really don’t want that sort of connection because we’d be two people, grown accustomed to our own ways and habits and not necessarily wanting to learn to fit in with another person’s ways.”

“What makes you think I’m lonely? I’m in the pub’s over sixty’s football team, I go cycling with some of the team members, I go bowling with friends and I also go cycling with you and your friend Claire.”

“You do miss your very private life though, don’t you?”

Before I could even think of an answer, Gemma told me that she’d found the flash drive, and from her shorts pocket she took the one I had been searching for.

“This was in one of the usb sockets when I borrowed the laptop on Friday evening.”
“I didn’t see it until I got home because you’d put it in the satchel. I know I shouldn’t have, but I couldn’t resist opening it to see what was on it. I saw the file labelled ‘stories’ and thought you were writing stories so I just had to peek.”

“I don’t know if you wrote any of those stories, but I bet you’ve read them all, I have read some of them and I must tell you that I want to read the rest of them.”

“Gemma I…”

“Grandad, I was turned on by some of the ones I read. I think it is time you faced the fact that I’m not a child and that I have sexual urges just like anyone else. It was wonderful to feel so aroused that my pussy got moist just reading about the things that I could do. I was really excited when I saw that you had a lot of stories about lesbian love and also about grandfather and granddaughter incest.”

“Is that because you’re aroused by incestual activities?”

“I had never thought about them before, but now I’ve read some of the ones you have I have to admit that they did have an effect on me.”

“Before you get angry I want you to know some of my secrets. The big one is that Claire and I have begun having a sexual relationship.”

“I don’t know if we’re really lesbians, but I do know that we love each other and we really enjoy each other’s body. Neither of us has ever been with a boy because, frankly, they’re only ever interested in their pleasure, and then they leave you. They’ve done it to quite a few of the girls we know, but we won’t let it happen to us.”

“That leaves me with a problem because I want to know all about how it would feel to have sex with a male, but I want to be safe and that rules out everyone I know, except you. I know you wouldn’t hurt me and I really do love you.”

“Claire told me that her dad had tried to get into bed with her one night after they’d been for a celebratory meal for her 18th birthday. They’d allowed her to drink more wine than she was used to and so she went to bed early.

Her mother heard the noises and stopped her dad before he got further than getting her pyjama top off. She got into bed with Claire to comfort her and said that she’d stay with her until she fell asleep. When she woke up in the morning, she was naked.

She came into Claire’s bedroom a few days later and went a lot further than her dad had done. Clare says that she’d enjoyed it, and when her mom came in the next night ‘to make sure she was calm’ she showed Claire what lesbian love was like and caused Claire to have an orgasm. She said that if Claire enjoyed it then they would do it again. Claire said yes she enjoyed it, but then she began to wonder if she’d have enjoyed what her dad would have done if her mum hadn’t stopped him.”

“Claire showed me what they’d done and it was terrific. We’ve started doing it every weekend.”

I told her that I had been wondering what it would be like to have sex with you and she said that if I didn’t do something about it, I’d never find out because it was obvious that you wouldn’t do what her dad had tried to do to her.”

“Gemma, I can’t believe that you’ve been talking to Claire about having sex with me. Just what makes you think I would agree to sleep with you?”

“I wasn’t thinking of sleeping Grandad, that’s the last thing I’d want you to do with me.”

“The fact that you downloaded those stories to read whenever you wish to be aroused tells me that you miss having sex, and I’m willing to bet that you masturbate while you read them. I admit that after I’d read them, I did and I began fantasizing about having sex with you.”

The little minx was right, I did masturbate after I’d read my latest downloaded stories and I fantasized about what I would do and who I’d like to do it with. What she couldn’t know was that I did fantasize about getting into her knickers and thoughts of Claire had also figured in my fevered imagination.

“Claire is correct; I wouldn’t try to have sex with you.”

Gemma suddenly stood, turned to face me and then knelt before me. Taking my hand she placed it on her left breast and, even through the material of her T-shirt and ‘bra, I felt the nipple harden and rise. My hand responded by cupping the firm and proud mound of her breast and rubbing my thumb over the top of her, now erect, nipple.

“Let me attempt to change your mind Grandad.”

She leant in towards me, thus pressing her breast more firmly against my hand as her own hand dropped to my groin to feel the erection that now strained against the fabric of my tracksuit trousers. I saw her eyes widen in surprise.

I could no longer fight nature. I stood up and, using her breast as a handle, forced her into a standing position. She reacted faster than I did to this new position and before I could get my left hand to her right breast, she’d thrust her hand into the waistband of my tracksuit and boxers to grasp my erection.

I am 6ft 1in tall and weigh 200lbs. My cock is to the same scale, so she had just grasped a rod that was a little over 9 inches long and almost six inches in circumference. She gasped in surprise, I gasped in sheer, undiluted, delight, and lust reigned supreme.

“Good god! That’s huge.”

“Gemma, This is not a good idea, but if you really intend to carry on then I think we should lock the door and go upstairs.”

“I locked the door when I came in.”

I was wasting my breath. Gemma was in her own world of sexual arousal and exploration and I wasn’t about to prevent her doing what she so obviously needed to do.
She used her free hand to pull my hands away from her breasts, removed her hand from my trousers, and then sank to her knees.

As she descended, her thumbs hooked into my wasteland and took both trousers and boxers down to my ankles. Gemma had her first good look at an aroused, throbbing penis and I was praying that she’d take hold of it.

My prayers were answered. She wrapped both her hands around my shaft and squeezed it gently before commencing to slide her hands along its length.

“I’ll never be able to get this monster inside me.”

Without realizing what I was doing, I placed my hands behind her head and applied pressure to bring her face closer. She didn’t pause; she just opened her mouth and, placing her lips around the head of my cock, continued masturbating me.

Her tongue began licking my cock head and then she moved a hand from my shaft in order to fondle my balls. Gemma sucked my cock head for a few more minutes and then pulled away from me.

“Undress me, please.”

“We should go upstairs first.”

“This is my fantasy, and I want to be undressed down here and laid on that table, by you. I want you to see my pussy, and then I want to feel you licking it. We’ve got this far grandad, please don’t spoil it now.”

I was never going to refuse her wishes and she knew it.

I lifted her T-shirt up over her head and reached behind her back to unclip her ‘bra and pulled it forward and off. I spent a couple of minutes just enjoying the sight of her bare pert breasts topped with pink, erect, nipples.

“Please Grandad.”

I wasted no more time. Lifting her up, I placed her on the table, laid her on her back and then swiftly pulled her knickers off. Now I was able to take in a sight I hadn’t seen for thirteen years, my granddaughter’s naked body. What a transformation she had undergone.

Glorious proudly up-thrust breasts, flat stomach, waist flaring out to her hips and long smooth legs. Her whole, being covered by glowing, tanned skin. She was delicious and I was very aroused. My cock ached and throbbed, but I did not intend to fuck her,
I was certainly going to become very intimate with her, but I wouldn’t fuck her.

I stripped and then, standing alongside her, I caressed her body. I spent time fondling her breasts and not only tweaking her nipples, but also nibbling them as she writhed and moaned and felt for my cock. I kissed my way down her body. Her lips, throat and breasts were all kissed, and in the case of her breasts, sucked and licked.

All the time my mouth was busy with her upper body, my right hand was pressing gently on her fluff-covered vulva and eventually her thighs parted sufficiently for me to slide a finger down the slit formed by her labia.

As I did so, I pressed against it and eventually this bore results. It was time for her next surprise. I was able to get all my hand between her thighs so now I got one finger pressed against her anus and a thumb pressed inside her pussy.

I did nothing else, but along with fondling her breasts, it was sufficient to drive her wild. She was bucking, squirming, thrusting her nipples at me, and asking me to lick them. Of course I complied.

“Does my granddaughter want me to lick anything else?”

“You know what I want you to lick,”

“Tell me.” I breathed against her clitoris.

“I want you to lick me there,”

“Here?” I leaned forward and flicked my tongue against her swollen bud.

“Yes, Yes, OH yes please.”

It did not take long for Gemma’s slit to begin dripping as I licked slowly and repeatedly up to, and then over, her clitoris. I nibbled her little pink bud and her orgasm built. Moving my finger away from her anus, I allowed the juice from her sex to ooze over my fingertip and her anal opening and then I pressed my finger against it once more.

Gemma twitched and then her sphincter relaxed sufficiently to allow the end of my finger to enter into the slight aperture. I didn’t press hard and, as I rasped my tongue hard across her erect nipple, I was rewarded by her sphincter relaxing even more and my finger slid into her anal channel.

She tensed, and her buttocks came up off the table, which suited me just fine. I eased my finger up past the second sphincter and into her rectum which caused her to moan and buck to which I responded by crooking my finger inside her anus simultaneously rubbing my thumb against her clitoris.

My cock was gripped in a vice and Gemma exploded into a climactic orgasmic frenzy.

“Granddaaad. Oh god. Fuck me, please grandad, fuck me.”

I didn’t. I went into the kitchen and took a bottle of oil from a cupboard.
I returned to my granddaughter and climbed above her into the 69 position, got my arms between her legs then forced her legs upwards and backwards which gave me a wonderful view of, and easy access to, her sex and anus.

Opening the bottle, I poured a small amount of olive oil onto her anal ring. I closed and then toss the bottle onto a chair. Once again, I lowered my mouth to her slit and licked deeply inside her inner pussy lips, but this time I slid a finger straight into her anal canal.

Sucking and licking her sex I finger-fucked her anus until gradually her sphincter relaxed sufficiently for me to be able to insert a second finger into her.

Gemma responded to this action by thrusting her hips upwards each time I pushed my fingers into her, she also managed to remain clear headed enough to position my cock so that she could suck me ever deeper into her hot mouth.

She climaxed and her sphincter tightened to such an extent that I had to wait for it to relax before I could remove my fingers, but I did pull my still stiff cock from Gemma’s throat so that she could swallow my pre cum properly.

Scrambling off the table, I moved to the end of the table and got between her thighs. There was no preamble. I placed the head of my cock against her anal sphincter and pressed.
It was a very tight fit, but despite the tightness, with the help of more oil, I slid a good inch and a half of my cock into my granddaughter’s rectal passage and she didn’t flinch. She squealed and she gasped, but she didn’t try to get me to stop.

Waiting for a minute until she had become used to the feeling, I withdrew from her and reached for the oil bottle and anointed my cock prior to re-inserting it into her bottom.
I didn’t have any condoms as I hadn’t needed one for years, but I wasn’t going to deny myself or Gemma the pleasure of what I was about to do to her. Promising myself that I would not be caught out again ,I pressed, and this time she had around three inches of my erection inside her.

I had to go very slowly as I most certainly didn’t want to damage her flesh or feelings. Pausing for a moment I returned my attention to her clitoris and listened to her gasps as the new sensations seethed through her. No complaint came from her so I began to fuck her anus and each time I slid forward, I penetrated a little deeper into her rectum.

“Your Grandmother used to love this. She was always happy for me to take her whichever way I wanted and usually whenever I wanted. So yes my lovely granddaughter, I do miss her and I have most certainly been missing this.”

“You may well have started something that you’ll later regret, but I’d be a fool not to give you and me some pleasure and sexual release, but you can forget about me fucking your vagina.”

“I will not forget, nor will I stop tempting you until you give in and take me.”

All the time we were talking I was sliding my cock gently in and out of her now fully relaxed anal channel to which she had begun responding by lifting her buttocks to meet my forward thrusts.

It had been a long time since I’d been in a position to have a warm, willing body, so it was no surprise to me when my safety valve blew and I filled Gemma’s rectum with hot semen.
It was a lot of hot semen and I had responded to the first alarm pulse by changing my thrusts to very fast and hard.

Gemma squealed, screeched and bucked as I fucked her anus unrelentingly and my semen was slurping and running from her each time I pulled my cock back in readiness for the next forceful thrust until I was a spent force.

I pulled out of her bottom, placed chairs so that she could rest her feet and then moved to her side and kissed her.

Through her gasps and grunts, she said:

“I’m still a virgin. I don’t want to be and I want you fuck me so that I can find out if I like it enough to want more. I intend to make sure that you do fuck me even though I think I’d begun to like what you just did instead of what I really wanted. It did hurt at first, but that eased after a while.”

“Come on upstairs for a shower and then we’ll have a chat over a coffee.”

We showered together, each making certain that the other was clean in every nook and cranny of our partner’s body. Having dried ourselves, I gave Gemma one of her grandmother’s bathrobes and as I put mine on, I told her that we hadn’t finished yet and received a lovely smile in return.

Over coffee, Gemma asked me if her Grandmother had really enjoyed anal sex as much as vaginal sex. I promised I had told her the truth and Gemma said that she was willing to do it again because, even though it had hurt at first, towards the end she had enjoyed the sensations she’d experienced.

Placing the cup on the table, Gemma dropped to her knees and once again, her cool hand gripped my stiffening penis until it was erect enough to please her and then she practiced what he’d been learning about fellatio.

I was in heaven and very nearly forgot about my own agenda, but lust prevailed and I lifted her face away from my groin and told her that I intended to show her exactly what it was that her grandmother had really enjoyed.

In my bedroom, I took a small bottle of spray lubricant from the pocket of my bathrobe, removed both our robes and then positioned her at the foot of my bed facing the bedhead. I place the bottle on the bed and then reached around her to fondle her breasts as I nuzzled her neck.

I moved my right hand down over her stomach to her vulva, resting it there with just a light pressure against it.

I tweaked a nipple simultaneously bringing my right hand round to my cock and eased it between her thighs. Gemma responded by opening her legs a little and my cock slid in until it was rubbing its length against her labia.

I know what she thought she was about to receive, but she was wrong.

“Get on the bed and kneel on it. Spread your knees wide apart and bend forward until you can rest your head on your arms on the bed.”

She did what I wanted and, after I’d enjoyed myself looking at and feeling her glorious soft, round bottom, I followed suit and did what I wanted.

I got the spray bottle, sprayed my cock and her anus. Before she’d had time to process what had just happened she received about five inches of stiff, swollen and very eager cock up her rear entrance.

Gemma grunted, gasped, and then asked me to go a little more slowly.

I paused for a moment then gradually pushed my whole length into her tight anal channel

One more pause and then, amid the Oohs, aahh,s and gnnr,s I took hold of her hips and commenced to fuck my Granddaughter’s anus until she came. Which she did, loudly and violently, but I had a tight hold of her hips and, pulling and pushing her body along my length I made damn sure I stayed inside her until I had, once again, filled her rectum with my semen.

I pulled my cock out of her, climbed onto the bed alongside her, and embraced her shaking body.

“All you’ve done is to convince me that I was correct. I want you to fuck me and that is exactly what you did. It wasn’t the experience I expected, but as an alternative, it was fantastic. I do want more of that.”

“That’s just as well because you’ve woken the beast up and now that fence is down we can relax and enjoy ourselves.”

“Yes please Granddad.”

“My bottom is sore. Will it always be sore after we’ve done it?”

“No, you’ll find it won’t bother you after the first week.”

“When did you and grandmother do that for the first time?”

“It was the day after our wedding. After our wedding night, her vagina was too sore to have me inside it again so soon. She had been a virgin until then, but afterwards she just couldn’t get enough sex. It didn’t matter to her which passage I used, I was ecstatic.”

“We both came from strict bible thumpers who didn’t believe in any sort of pleasures of the flesh. We were victims of their beliefs, but we soon threw those chains off.”

“I’ll deal with that Grandad.”

“I have just more thing to say Gemma. In future I would prefer it if, when we are alone, you call me Harry.

“Get on your back Harry.”

Gemma climbed on top of me into the 69 position and treated me to a lovely close up view of her sex as she slowly sucked my stiffening cock into her lovely hot mouth again. So now, because our individual sexual appetites had been temporarily satisfied, there began a long period of mutual pleasure giving without an urgent need to eject bodily fluids into each other mouth. Although, that did eventually happen.

During the next week, I occasionally saw the girls at work because we all worked for the same company. I was the recovery and repair department manager and they worked in the accounts department.

Saturday came. Gemma was coming after lunch so I was dressed in a T-shirt and tracksuit bottoms with no underpants because I wanted everything to be easily removed.

My house is on the main street, one of a row of five town houses sandwiched between a DIY store and a bookmaker. I have the one next to the DIY store, which is not a bad thing as the car park is at the rear so I have no problems with disturbance.

Gemma had cheated. She came with Claire, who was looking a little apprehensive. I knew that I’d find out soon enough what they were planning so I merely tried to calm nerves
until that happened.

“Hello Claire; this is a surprise, you’re very welcome, but Gemma didn’t tell me you were coming.”

“She didn’t know until this morning, and it isn’t the only surprise you’re going to get.”

As she spoke, she turned to Claire and kissed her, then undid her blouse and removed it. Sliding her fingers under the skimpy ‘bra, she lifted it of her breasts and fondled them before pulling Claire’s skirt down, quickly followed by her knickers.

I was so surprised by the speed at which Claire was stripped that I never uttered a word, I couldn’t help myself, I just stared. I stared even harder when Claire returned the favour and just as easily, and speedily, stripped Gemma, it was a sight I will never forget.

I had a raging erection, which is very uncomfortable when one is seated.

The girls kissed and caressed in front of me and then descended on me to begin removing my clothes, which didn’t take long in view of my decision to not wear much.

Claire saw my erection and I heard her muttered comment about ‘never get that in me’.

Well I was now back in charge of my faculties, and very shortly, she would find out just how wrong she was.

“Claire, Just in case Gemma forgot to tell you, we are all adults and so you treat me as an equal. I’m Harry to you whenever no one else is present. Gemma just what do you think you’re doing?”

“Gemma grinned. I’m getting dressed because I think I’m going to leave you two alone for a couple of hours because I have some shopping to do. Bye for now.”

Before I could protest, she went.

“Did you know that she was going to leave you here?”

“No I didn’t, but I don’t mind,. Gemma said that I can trust you and I trust her, besides which, what can happen to me that I don’t want to happen?”

“I have no idea what you don’t want to happen so we’ll just have to wait and see.”

I leaned back against the cushions as Claire gently masturbated me and I was very happy to accept that the girls had ganged up to get their message across before I could argue the rights and wrongs of their plan.

It couldn’t last, I had to get her onto my bed and soon. I put my hands under her armpits and then stood. Claire yelped as she was lifted into the air and then sighed as I slid my hands round her body and hugged her against me.

Her glorious breasts were pressing against me and my erection was prodding her vulva as I began to carry her to the stairs. I was never going to be able to get her up the stairs in this manner so I lowered her and asked her to go up the stairs.

She moved to the stairs, but after the first few treads she knelt on them, turned to look over her shoulder and with a grin she asked: “Do you like that view?” Then she opened her thighs before asking: “Would like to see more oofff..?”

My mouth was on her pussy with a finger pressing against her anus before she had completed the question. She tasted sweet, but slightly tangy and I knew I was going to very happy with that taste.

I spent some time licking in and around her labia paying special attention to her clitoral hood until her little bud, was revealed, all pink and swollen. By the time I had finished licking and nibbling her soaking sex and had transferred my attention to her anus she was gasping and moaning about wanting me to fuck her, here and now. She was disappointed.

Claire actually shrieked when my tongue forced its way into her little puckered hole and then removed so that a finger, coated in her tangy juice, could prize her sphincter open sufficiently wide to allow relatively easy access to her anal canal.

“Do you remember me saying that I had no idea what it could be that you wouldn’t want to happen?”

“Yesss.”

“Yes what?”

“Yes I remember.”

“Could this be it?”

“I.. I’m not… oohh, certain. Oohh.”

I removed my finger, placed the head of my raging erection against her anus and let her feel it just beginning to force her sphincter open even wider than it had been.

“I think we should do what I asked you to do some time ago and that is to GET UP THOSE STAIRS.”

Claire scrambled rapidly up the stairs with me directly behind her to direct her into my bedroom. She needed no telling about getting onto the bed and very obligingly lay on her back with her legs open and bent such that the soles of her feet were flat on the bed.

I admired the view for a short while but my erection was hurting so I climbed onto the bed and lay alongside her so that I could fondle and kiss her beautiful body and rouse her desire to the same intensity as my own.

“Tell me, are you still a virgin or did your dad get a second chance?”

“Mom couldn’t be around when we were at work so I made him meet me one lunch time. We skipped lunch, met up and went to park on the top floor of the multi-story behind the railway station. Dad’s a painter and decorator and he’d even put a pile of dustsheets in the back of his van for something to lay on. That was the best missed lunch I ever had.”

“Made Him?”

“He wasn’t really happy about what we did, but I knew that he’d been having sex with one of the counter girls from his decorator’s suppliers. I told him that I knew and that if he didn’t do what I wanted I’d tell mom about him.

“So as I understand things, you found that having sex with a man was at least as enjoyable as having sex with a woman which means that at long last I’m going to find out exactly what you are like when in a sexual frenzy.”

“Please Harry, just shut up and fuck me.”

I did. I slid into her slowly, gently and gratefully. Claire ‘s vagina was a tight fit, but once she had all of me inside her I held it there until she was comfortable with its dimensions and then I began to pulse it up to and away from her cervix

After a while I began to withdraw further away from her cervix and then push forward again, increasing the distance a little after several strokes. I began increasing the speed of the strokes until eventually I was fucking her hard and fast and then, without warning she exploded into frenzied action.

“Ohh, Ohh, Ohhh. Fuck, come on, fuck me, faster ohh, aargh, aargh, nnaggh.”

Her legs were wrapped around me, she had her hands around my backside and was desperately trying to pull me into her vagina when she climaxed. One moment I was driving my cock up her tunnel and slapping my groin into her pussy and the next I was squelching my way into her.

I stopped pumping, pulled out of her, and watched her juices run from her body.

“Did you enjoy that Claire?”

The question was from Gemma, sitting on the dressing table stool.

“Yes I did; why the fuck did you not tell me how big his cock is? I thought I would split.”

“Gemma came and slid a finger into Claire and I watched as she finger fucked her friend, and even though I had just pumped the largest thing she’d ever had, inside her, she began to react to the sensation she was having. Gemma realized that Claire was beginning to be aroused again and positioned herself so that she could get more fingers into Claire’s soaking sex.

The thing about this was that she had just presented a glorious backside to me. I accepted this gift and lifted her skirt to find that she now wore very skimpy panties in place of the plain white knickers she had worn before she went shopping. These would be no problem for what I had in mind.

I took a condom from my bedside table, sprayed it with lube and, pulling her tiny panties down, inserted myself into her anus. Gemma grunted and raised her bottom a little higher, giving me a perfect angle to enter her with little difficulty.

I fucked my Granddaughter’s backside. Once again I was inside her lovely body whilst my hands were roving over the outside. Her blouse was easily opened, but I expected a problem getting her breasts out of her ‘bra. I didn’t have one, her shopping had included a very wispy and very arousing ‘bra which she had decided to wear to check what effect it would have on me. I didn’t last long and soon I was spurting my semen into the condom as she achieved a climax and Claire had another, less intense, climax.

Claire opened her eyes to see that Gemma’s blouse was open and that her breasts were bare and being lovingly mauled by me, then she saw where my cock was.

“Gemma, doesn’t that hurt?”

“Hardly at all now, it was painful for a few minutes when he first did it , but then I forgot about it. This time I hardly noticed it and it really is a lovely feeling when it goes in. Did he not try to do it to you?”

“He put the end just inside my bottom, but that’s all.”

“All I can say is; if he asks you to try it, take the offer, then make up your mind. I’ll do it any time he wants, but I want him to fuck me the way he just fucked you and he says he won’t”

“Excuse me ladies, but…”

“Harry, please can I get up now?”

I pulled out of her as she released Claire then we all did what was necessary and after we’d all showered, etc. we had a quick meal with a lot of coffee. Gemma showed her new underwear off and said that she had some bad news and some good news for me.

Claire thanked me for what I’d done with her and I thanked her for allowing me to do what I’d done.

The bad news was they would have to go home very shortly, the good news was that they would be back tomorrow with some of the items which Gemma had just bought.

Before they left, I asked Claire if she knew whether or not her parents were still having a normal relationship after her mum had interrupted her dad’s attempt to have sex with her.

“Do you mean having sex?”

“Exactly that.”

“Yes, I sometimes hear what sounds like sex noises from their bedroom.”

“I think you’ve been conned by your parents. Your dad set it up for your mum to get into bed with you, that led to another night of ‘parental concern’ and so you ended up having sex with her. Then you ‘force’ your dad into having sex with you,

If he had really been reluctant I doubt that would have happened, I also think that if your mum had truly been angry with your dad for trying to fuck you, she wouldn’t have let him anywhere near her, or you. I honestly believe that your dad was setting you up for your mum. I also believe that he was never supposed to fuck you and I’ll bet she would be furious with him if she finds out, this was all about her desire, not his.

The following morning, Gemma arrived on her own because Claire was ‘having a heart to heart talk’ with her mother.

Gemma treated me to a fashion show accompanied by a full strip tease, the main event being a demonstration of her underwear purchases. It was fantastic and she was gorgeous, by the time she had finished her tease routine I had changed my mind, I was going to fuck her and in the very near future.

I took her on the sofa. Softly and gently, I made love to her. I caressed and kissed her and used her erogenous zones to raise her desire to fever pitch and then very slowly I entered her vagina as I looked into her eyes I saw the realization in those blue irises when the moment came and her hymen tore.

Gemma made a tiny mewling sound as she finally became a woman and then she was kissing me and pulling me hard against her body. Gradually I increased my movements until I was giving her all my cock in fast hard thrusts and she responded with equal thrusting.

Gemma squealed when she climaxed, she was crying out in ecstasy and humping up at my downward thrusts until the dam burst and we both climaxed. It was perfect.

We lay in a sweating, satiated heap on the sofa still joined in sexual bliss, until the doorbell rang. I removed my bit from her bit and checked the entry phone camera, it was Claire so I unlocked the door and opened it whilst keeping behind the door.

Once inside, Claire giggled when she saw that I was nude and immediately went towards the stairs, but I stopped her wasting her breath.

“She’s not up there Claire, try the living room.”

I went into the kitchen to make coffee as I heard Claire’s questions;

“He did it? He fucked you. There? Was it comfortable? Oh wow, how do you feel?”

I carried the tray of coffees into the room, still nude,, but so was Gemma so I didn’t feel lonely. Claire smiled up at me from her position crouching between Gemma’s thighs.

“Don’t look so shocked, I’m just checking her for bruising, or something. Did you know that your sofa has blood stains on it now?”

“I didn’t, but I don’t care, it is old so either it’ll clean or I’ll throw it out and get a replacement.”

I went and brought a sheet to throw over the sofa and they sat on that as I went to shower and put on a bathrobe. I brought one down for Gemma when I returned to the living room and suggested that Gemma should go and have a shower.

Claire said that she’d had a storming argument with her mum and she’d tell us all about it either during or after lunch as she was hungry. That brought me down to earth again.

Claire told us that she had confronted her mum about getting her drunk, the supposed care and comfort scenarios that had in fact merely been a means of preparing her for eventual inclusion into her parent’s sex games. Her mother didn’t deny it and Claire told her exactly what she thought of them and about what she’d done with her dad.

The confrontation ended with Claire telling her mum that as she could no longer trust them, she was going find alternative accommodation and then move out.

I tried to dissuade her from such a hasty action, but she said that she had been thinking it over for most of the night and this was what she wanted to do.

Gemma looked thoughtful and then said:

“Grandad, you have a spare bedroom and you know that you like Claire. She would be safe here, so would you consider letting Claire live here. I mean as proper tenant in a normal way?”

“Whatever else happens is purely accommodation with benefits.”

She had a point and I was a pushover.

That was a year ago and Claire is still occupying my bedroom. Sometimes she even sleeps in the one that she rents, it depends on whether Gemma is staying overnight.

The End


The Seduction of Grandad


Introduction:
Grandad gets careless with his files and three people’s lives change significantly

It was a Sunday morning and I was searching, unsuccessfully, for my flash drive when my granddaughter’s voice came from downstairs.

“Grandad, I’ve brought your laptop back as promised.”

“Thank you love, I was going to use it as soon as you brought it, but I can’t find the flash drive containing my private files.”

I stopped searching and went downstairs to greet my granddaughter properly. On entering the living room I found Gemma sitting on the sofa with the laptop across her knees.

“Hello love, where’s Claire? I thought you two were inseparable.”

“I wanted to see you on my own because I have something to ask you.”

“Oh that sounds nicely mysterious. What’s this about?”

“Grandad, would you tell me off, or tell me the truth if I ask you some private questions?”

“I wouldn’t tell you off, but I wouldn’t lie to you although I won’t promise to answer until I know what this is about.”

“Well, you’ve always told me that if I felt that I needed information then I should look for it, and that included asking questions. What I want to know is about you and you’re the only person who can answer these questions because they’re about your present life.”

I was intrigued and admitted that I didn’t believe in keeping secrets from her, especially as she had grown into a young adult. She was almost 18yrs old, a pretty, slimly built young woman; 5ft 6in tall, and I had to admit that I thought she was sexy.

I also thought that she should have all the information she felt she needed to understand the world she lived in, but what had my present life to do with her future?

Gemma put the laptop on the coffee table and sat back down beside me.

“Grandad, Grandma has been dead for three years, I know you miss her, but you must be lonely. Have you ever tried to meet some lady in the same situation who wanted some company, even if only occasionally?”

“Yes I miss her and no I haven’t tried to meet anyone else. I really don’t want that sort of connection because we’d be two people, grown accustomed to our own ways and habits and not necessarily wanting to learn to fit in with another person’s ways.”

“What makes you think I’m lonely? I’m in the pub’s over sixty’s football team, I go cycling with some of the team members, I go bowling with friends and I also go cycling with you and your friend Claire.”

“You do miss your very private life though, don’t you?”

Before I could even think of an answer, Gemma told me that she’d found the flash drive, and from her shorts pocket she took the one I had been searching for.

“This was in one of the usb sockets when I borrowed the laptop on Friday evening.”
“I didn’t see it until I got home because you’d put it in the satchel. I know I shouldn’t have, but I couldn’t resist opening it to see what was on it. I saw the file labelled ‘stories’ and thought you were writing stories so I just had to peek.”

“I don’t know if you wrote any of those stories, but I bet you’ve read them all, I have read some of them and I must tell you that I want to read the rest of them.”

“Gemma I…”

“Grandad, I was turned on by some of the ones I read. I think it is time you faced the fact that I’m not a child and that I have sexual urges just like anyone else. It was wonderful to feel so aroused that my pussy got moist just reading about the things that I could do. I was really excited when I saw that you had a lot of stories about lesbian love and also about grandfather and granddaughter incest.”

“Is that because you’re aroused by incestual activities?”

“I had never thought about them before, but now I’ve read some of the ones you have I have to admit that they did have an effect on me.”

“Before you get angry I want you to know some of my secrets. The big one is that Claire and I have begun having a sexual relationship.”

“I don’t know if we’re really lesbians, but I do know that we love each other and we really enjoy each other’s body. Neither of us has ever been with a boy because, frankly, they’re only ever interested in their pleasure, and then they leave you. They’ve done it to quite a few of the girls we know, but we won’t let it happen to us.”

“That leaves me with a problem because I want to know all about how it would feel to have sex with a male, but I want to be safe and that rules out everyone I know, except you. I know you wouldn’t hurt me and I really do love you.”

“Claire told me that her dad had tried to get into bed with her one night after they’d been for a celebratory meal for her 18th birthday. They’d allowed her to drink more wine than she was used to and so she went to bed early.

Her mother heard the noises and stopped her dad before he got further than getting her pyjama top off. She got into bed with Claire to comfort her and said that she’d stay with her until she fell asleep. When she woke up in the morning, she was naked.

She came into Claire’s bedroom a few days later and went a lot further than her dad had done. Clare says that she’d enjoyed it, and when her mom came in the next night ‘to make sure she was calm’ she showed Claire what lesbian love was like and caused Claire to have an orgasm. She said that if Claire enjoyed it then they would do it again. Claire said yes she enjoyed it, but then she began to wonder if she’d have enjoyed what her dad would have done if her mum hadn’t stopped him.”

“Claire showed me what they’d done and it was terrific. We’ve started doing it every weekend.”

I told her that I had been wondering what it would be like to have sex with you and she said that if I didn’t do something about it, I’d never find out because it was obvious that you wouldn’t do what her dad had tried to do to her.”

“Gemma, I can’t believe that you’ve been talking to Claire about having sex with me. Just what makes you think I would agree to sleep with you?”

“I wasn’t thinking of sleeping Grandad, that’s the last thing I’d want you to do with me.”

“The fact that you downloaded those stories to read whenever you wish to be aroused tells me that you miss having sex, and I’m willing to bet that you masturbate while you read them. I admit that after I’d read them, I did and I began fantasizing about having sex with you.”

The little minx was right, I did masturbate after I’d read my latest downloaded stories and I fantasized about what I would do and who I’d like to do it with. What she couldn’t know was that I did fantasize about getting into her knickers and thoughts of Claire had also figured in my fevered imagination.

“Claire is correct; I wouldn’t try to have sex with you.”

Gemma suddenly stood, turned to face me and then knelt before me. Taking my hand she placed it on her left breast and, even through the material of her T-shirt and ‘bra, I felt the nipple harden and rise. My hand responded by cupping the firm and proud mound of her breast and rubbing my thumb over the top of her, now erect, nipple.

“Let me attempt to change your mind Grandad.”

She leant in towards me, thus pressing her breast more firmly against my hand as her own hand dropped to my groin to feel the erection that now strained against the fabric of my tracksuit trousers. I saw her eyes widen in surprise.

I could no longer fight nature. I stood up and, using her breast as a handle, forced her into a standing position. She reacted faster than I did to this new position and before I could get my left hand to her right breast, she’d thrust her hand into the waistband of my tracksuit and boxers to grasp my erection.

I am 6ft 1in tall and weigh 200lbs. My cock is to the same scale, so she had just grasped a rod that was a little over 9 inches long and almost six inches in circumference. She gasped in surprise, I gasped in sheer, undiluted, delight, and lust reigned supreme.

“Good god! That’s huge.”

“Gemma, This is not a good idea, but if you really intend to carry on then I think we should lock the door and go upstairs.”

“I locked the door when I came in.”

I was wasting my breath. Gemma was in her own world of sexual arousal and exploration and I wasn’t about to prevent her doing what she so obviously needed to do.
She used her free hand to pull my hands away from her breasts, removed her hand from my trousers, and then sank to her knees.

As she descended, her thumbs hooked into my wasteland and took both trousers and boxers down to my ankles. Gemma had her first good look at an aroused, throbbing penis and I was praying that she’d take hold of it.

My prayers were answered. She wrapped both her hands around my shaft and squeezed it gently before commencing to slide her hands along its length.

“I’ll never be able to get this monster inside me.”

Without realizing what I was doing, I placed my hands behind her head and applied pressure to bring her face closer. She didn’t pause; she just opened her mouth and, placing her lips around the head of my cock, continued masturbating me.

Her tongue began licking my cock head and then she moved a hand from my shaft in order to fondle my balls. Gemma sucked my cock head for a few more minutes and then pulled away from me.

“Undress me, please.”

“We should go upstairs first.”

“This is my fantasy, and I want to be undressed down here and laid on that table, by you. I want you to see my pussy, and then I want to feel you licking it. We’ve got this far grandad, please don’t spoil it now.”

I was never going to refuse her wishes and she knew it.

I lifted her T-shirt up over her head and reached behind her back to unclip her ‘bra and pulled it forward and off. I spent a couple of minutes just enjoying the sight of her bare pert breasts topped with pink, erect, nipples.

“Please Grandad.”

I wasted no more time. Lifting her up, I placed her on the table, laid her on her back and then swiftly pulled her knickers off. Now I was able to take in a sight I hadn’t seen for thirteen years, my granddaughter’s naked body. What a transformation she had undergone.

Glorious proudly up-thrust breasts, flat stomach, waist flaring out to her hips and long smooth legs. Her whole, being covered by glowing, tanned skin. She was delicious and I was very aroused. My cock ached and throbbed, but I did not intend to fuck her,
I was certainly going to become very intimate with her, but I wouldn’t fuck her.

I stripped and then, standing alongside her, I caressed her body. I spent time fondling her breasts and not only tweaking her nipples, but also nibbling them as she writhed and moaned and felt for my cock. I kissed my way down her body. Her lips, throat and breasts were all kissed, and in the case of her breasts, sucked and licked.

All the time my mouth was busy with her upper body, my right hand was pressing gently on her fluff-covered vulva and eventually her thighs parted sufficiently for me to slide a finger down the slit formed by her labia.

As I did so, I pressed against it and eventually this bore results. It was time for her next surprise. I was able to get all my hand between her thighs so now I got one finger pressed against her anus and a thumb pressed inside her pussy.

I did nothing else, but along with fondling her breasts, it was sufficient to drive her wild. She was bucking, squirming, thrusting her nipples at me, and asking me to lick them. Of course I complied.

“Does my granddaughter want me to lick anything else?”

“You know what I want you to lick,”

“Tell me.” I breathed against her clitoris.

“I want you to lick me there,”

“Here?” I leaned forward and flicked my tongue against her swollen bud.

“Yes, Yes, OH yes please.”

It did not take long for Gemma’s slit to begin dripping as I licked slowly and repeatedly up to, and then over, her clitoris. I nibbled her little pink bud and her orgasm built. Moving my finger away from her anus, I allowed the juice from her sex to ooze over my fingertip and her anal opening and then I pressed my finger against it once more.

Gemma twitched and then her sphincter relaxed sufficiently to allow the end of my finger to enter into the slight aperture. I didn’t press hard and, as I rasped my tongue hard across her erect nipple, I was rewarded by her sphincter relaxing even more and my finger slid into her anal channel.

She tensed, and her buttocks came up off the table, which suited me just fine. I eased my finger up past the second sphincter and into her rectum which caused her to moan and buck to which I responded by crooking my finger inside her anus simultaneously rubbing my thumb against her clitoris.

My cock was gripped in a vice and Gemma exploded into a climactic orgasmic frenzy.

“Granddaaad. Oh god. Fuck me, please grandad, fuck me.”

I didn’t. I went into the kitchen and took a bottle of oil from a cupboard.
I returned to my granddaughter and climbed above her into the 69 position, got my arms between her legs then forced her legs upwards and backwards which gave me a wonderful view of, and easy access to, her sex and anus.

Opening the bottle, I poured a small amount of olive oil onto her anal ring. I closed and then toss the bottle onto a chair. Once again, I lowered my mouth to her slit and licked deeply inside her inner pussy lips, but this time I slid a finger straight into her anal canal.

Sucking and licking her sex I finger-fucked her anus until gradually her sphincter relaxed sufficiently for me to be able to insert a second finger into her.

Gemma responded to this action by thrusting her hips upwards each time I pushed my fingers into her, she also managed to remain clear headed enough to position my cock so that she could suck me ever deeper into her hot mouth.

She climaxed and her sphincter tightened to such an extent that I had to wait for it to relax before I could remove my fingers, but I did pull my still stiff cock from Gemma’s throat so that she could swallow my pre cum properly.

Scrambling off the table, I moved to the end of the table and got between her thighs. There was no preamble. I placed the head of my cock against her anal sphincter and pressed.
It was a very tight fit, but despite the tightness, with the help of more oil, I slid a good inch and a half of my cock into my granddaughter’s rectal passage and she didn’t flinch. She squealed and she gasped, but she didn’t try to get me to stop.

Waiting for a minute until she had become used to the feeling, I withdrew from her and reached for the oil bottle and anointed my cock prior to re-inserting it into her bottom.
I didn’t have any condoms as I hadn’t needed one for years, but I wasn’t going to deny myself or Gemma the pleasure of what I was about to do to her. Promising myself that I would not be caught out again ,I pressed, and this time she had around three inches of my erection inside her.

I had to go very slowly as I most certainly didn’t want to damage her flesh or feelings. Pausing for a moment I returned my attention to her clitoris and listened to her gasps as the new sensations seethed through her. No complaint came from her so I began to fuck her anus and each time I slid forward, I penetrated a little deeper into her rectum.

“Your Grandmother used to love this. She was always happy for me to take her whichever way I wanted and usually whenever I wanted. So yes my lovely granddaughter, I do miss her and I have most certainly been missing this.”

“You may well have started something that you’ll later regret, but I’d be a fool not to give you and me some pleasure and sexual release, but you can forget about me fucking your vagina.”

“I will not forget, nor will I stop tempting you until you give in and take me.”

All the time we were talking I was sliding my cock gently in and out of her now fully relaxed anal channel to which she had begun responding by lifting her buttocks to meet my forward thrusts.

It had been a long time since I’d been in a position to have a warm, willing body, so it was no surprise to me when my safety valve blew and I filled Gemma’s rectum with hot semen.
It was a lot of hot semen and I had responded to the first alarm pulse by changing my thrusts to very fast and hard.

Gemma squealed, screeched and bucked as I fucked her anus unrelentingly and my semen was slurping and running from her each time I pulled my cock back in readiness for the next forceful thrust until I was a spent force.

I pulled out of her bottom, placed chairs so that she could rest her feet and then moved to her side and kissed her.

Through her gasps and grunts, she said:

“I’m still a virgin. I don’t want to be and I want you fuck me so that I can find out if I like it enough to want more. I intend to make sure that you do fuck me even though I think I’d begun to like what you just did instead of what I really wanted. It did hurt at first, but that eased after a while.”

“Come on upstairs for a shower and then we’ll have a chat over a coffee.”

We showered together, each making certain that the other was clean in every nook and cranny of our partner’s body. Having dried ourselves, I gave Gemma one of her grandmother’s bathrobes and as I put mine on, I told her that we hadn’t finished yet and received a lovely smile in return.

Over coffee, Gemma asked me if her Grandmother had really enjoyed anal sex as much as vaginal sex. I promised I had told her the truth and Gemma said that she was willing to do it again because, even though it had hurt at first, towards the end she had enjoyed the sensations she’d experienced.

Placing the cup on the table, Gemma dropped to her knees and once again, her cool hand gripped my stiffening penis until it was erect enough to please her and then she practiced what he’d been learning about fellatio.

I was in heaven and very nearly forgot about my own agenda, but lust prevailed and I lifted her face away from my groin and told her that I intended to show her exactly what it was that her grandmother had really enjoyed.

In my bedroom, I took a small bottle of spray lubricant from the pocket of my bathrobe, removed both our robes and then positioned her at the foot of my bed facing the bedhead. I place the bottle on the bed and then reached around her to fondle her breasts as I nuzzled her neck.

I moved my right hand down over her stomach to her vulva, resting it there with just a light pressure against it.

I tweaked a nipple simultaneously bringing my right hand round to my cock and eased it between her thighs. Gemma responded by opening her legs a little and my cock slid in until it was rubbing its length against her labia.

I know what she thought she was about to receive, but she was wrong.

“Get on the bed and kneel on it. Spread your knees wide apart and bend forward until you can rest your head on your arms on the bed.”

She did what I wanted and, after I’d enjoyed myself looking at and feeling her glorious soft, round bottom, I followed suit and did what I wanted.

I got the spray bottle, sprayed my cock and her anus. Before she’d had time to process what had just happened she received about five inches of stiff, swollen and very eager cock up her rear entrance.

Gemma grunted, gasped, and then asked me to go a little more slowly.

I paused for a moment then gradually pushed my whole length into her tight anal channel

One more pause and then, amid the Oohs, aahh,s and gnnr,s I took hold of her hips and commenced to fuck my Granddaughter’s anus until she came. Which she did, loudly and violently, but I had a tight hold of her hips and, pulling and pushing her body along my length I made damn sure I stayed inside her until I had, once again, filled her rectum with my semen.

I pulled my cock out of her, climbed onto the bed alongside her, and embraced her shaking body.

“All you’ve done is to convince me that I was correct. I want you to fuck me and that is exactly what you did. It wasn’t the experience I expected, but as an alternative, it was fantastic. I do want more of that.”

“That’s just as well because you’ve woken the beast up and now that fence is down we can relax and enjoy ourselves.”

“Yes please Granddad.”

“My bottom is sore. Will it always be sore after we’ve done it?”

“No, you’ll find it won’t bother you after the first week.”

“When did you and grandmother do that for the first time?”

“It was the day after our wedding. After our wedding night, her vagina was too sore to have me inside it again so soon. She had been a virgin until then, but afterwards she just couldn’t get enough sex. It didn’t matter to her which passage I used, I was ecstatic.”

“We both came from strict bible thumpers who didn’t believe in any sort of pleasures of the flesh. We were victims of their beliefs, but we soon threw those chains off.”

“I’ll deal with that Grandad.”

“I have just more thing to say Gemma. In future I would prefer it if, when we are alone, you call me Harry.

“Get on your back Harry.”

Gemma climbed on top of me into the 69 position and treated me to a lovely close up view of her sex as she slowly sucked my stiffening cock into her lovely hot mouth again. So now, because our individual sexual appetites had been temporarily satisfied, there began a long period of mutual pleasure giving without an urgent need to eject bodily fluids into each other mouth. Although, that did eventually happen.

During the next week, I occasionally saw the girls at work because we all worked for the same company. I was the recovery and repair department manager and they worked in the accounts department.

Saturday came. Gemma was coming after lunch so I was dressed in a T-shirt and tracksuit bottoms with no underpants because I wanted everything to be easily removed.

My house is on the main street, one of a row of five town houses sandwiched between a DIY store and a bookmaker. I have the one next to the DIY store, which is not a bad thing as the car park is at the rear so I have no problems with disturbance.

Gemma had cheated. She came with Claire, who was looking a little apprehensive. I knew that I’d find out soon enough what they were planning so I merely tried to calm nerves
until that happened.

“Hello Claire; this is a surprise, you’re very welcome, but Gemma didn’t tell me you were coming.”

“She didn’t know until this morning, and it isn’t the only surprise you’re going to get.”

As she spoke, she turned to Claire and kissed her, then undid her blouse and removed it. Sliding her fingers under the skimpy ‘bra, she lifted it of her breasts and fondled them before pulling Claire’s skirt down, quickly followed by her knickers.

I was so surprised by the speed at which Claire was stripped that I never uttered a word, I couldn’t help myself, I just stared. I stared even harder when Claire returned the favour and just as easily, and speedily, stripped Gemma, it was a sight I will never forget.

I had a raging erection, which is very uncomfortable when one is seated.

The girls kissed and caressed in front of me and then descended on me to begin removing my clothes, which didn’t take long in view of my decision to not wear much.

Claire saw my erection and I heard her muttered comment about ‘never get that in me’.

Well I was now back in charge of my faculties, and very shortly, she would find out just how wrong she was.

“Claire, Just in case Gemma forgot to tell you, we are all adults and so you treat me as an equal. I’m Harry to you whenever no one else is present. Gemma just what do you think you’re doing?”

“Gemma grinned. I’m getting dressed because I think I’m going to leave you two alone for a couple of hours because I have some shopping to do. Bye for now.”

Before I could protest, she went.

“Did you know that she was going to leave you here?”

“No I didn’t, but I don’t mind,. Gemma said that I can trust you and I trust her, besides which, what can happen to me that I don’t want to happen?”

“I have no idea what you don’t want to happen so we’ll just have to wait and see.”

I leaned back against the cushions as Claire gently masturbated me and I was very happy to accept that the girls had ganged up to get their message across before I could argue the rights and wrongs of their plan.

It couldn’t last, I had to get her onto my bed and soon. I put my hands under her armpits and then stood. Claire yelped as she was lifted into the air and then sighed as I slid my hands round her body and hugged her against me.

Her glorious breasts were pressing against me and my erection was prodding her vulva as I began to carry her to the stairs. I was never going to be able to get her up the stairs in this manner so I lowered her and asked her to go up the stairs.

She moved to the stairs, but after the first few treads she knelt on them, turned to look over her shoulder and with a grin she asked: “Do you like that view?” Then she opened her thighs before asking: “Would like to see more oofff..?”

My mouth was on her pussy with a finger pressing against her anus before she had completed the question. She tasted sweet, but slightly tangy and I knew I was going to very happy with that taste.

I spent some time licking in and around her labia paying special attention to her clitoral hood until her little bud, was revealed, all pink and swollen. By the time I had finished licking and nibbling her soaking sex and had transferred my attention to her anus she was gasping and moaning about wanting me to fuck her, here and now. She was disappointed.

Claire actually shrieked when my tongue forced its way into her little puckered hole and then removed so that a finger, coated in her tangy juice, could prize her sphincter open sufficiently wide to allow relatively easy access to her anal canal.

“Do you remember me saying that I had no idea what it could be that you wouldn’t want to happen?”

“Yesss.”

“Yes what?”

“Yes I remember.”

“Could this be it?”

“I.. I’m not… oohh, certain. Oohh.”

I removed my finger, placed the head of my raging erection against her anus and let her feel it just beginning to force her sphincter open even wider than it had been.

“I think we should do what I asked you to do some time ago and that is to GET UP THOSE STAIRS.”

Claire scrambled rapidly up the stairs with me directly behind her to direct her into my bedroom. She needed no telling about getting onto the bed and very obligingly lay on her back with her legs open and bent such that the soles of her feet were flat on the bed.

I admired the view for a short while but my erection was hurting so I climbed onto the bed and lay alongside her so that I could fondle and kiss her beautiful body and rouse her desire to the same intensity as my own.

“Tell me, are you still a virgin or did your dad get a second chance?”

“Mom couldn’t be around when we were at work so I made him meet me one lunch time. We skipped lunch, met up and went to park on the top floor of the multi-story behind the railway station. Dad’s a painter and decorator and he’d even put a pile of dustsheets in the back of his van for something to lay on. That was the best missed lunch I ever had.”

“Made Him?”

“He wasn’t really happy about what we did, but I knew that he’d been having sex with one of the counter girls from his decorator’s suppliers. I told him that I knew and that if he didn’t do what I wanted I’d tell mom about him.

“So as I understand things, you found that having sex with a man was at least as enjoyable as having sex with a woman which means that at long last I’m going to find out exactly what you are like when in a sexual frenzy.”

“Please Harry, just shut up and fuck me.”

I did. I slid into her slowly, gently and gratefully. Claire ‘s vagina was a tight fit, but once she had all of me inside her I held it there until she was comfortable with its dimensions and then I began to pulse it up to and away from her cervix

After a while I began to withdraw further away from her cervix and then push forward again, increasing the distance a little after several strokes. I began increasing the speed of the strokes until eventually I was fucking her hard and fast and then, without warning she exploded into frenzied action.

“Ohh, Ohh, Ohhh. Fuck, come on, fuck me, faster ohh, aargh, aargh, nnaggh.”

Her legs were wrapped around me, she had her hands around my backside and was desperately trying to pull me into her vagina when she climaxed. One moment I was driving my cock up her tunnel and slapping my groin into her pussy and the next I was squelching my way into her.

I stopped pumping, pulled out of her, and watched her juices run from her body.

“Did you enjoy that Claire?”

The question was from Gemma, sitting on the dressing table stool.

“Yes I did; why the fuck did you not tell me how big his cock is? I thought I would split.”

“Gemma came and slid a finger into Claire and I watched as she finger fucked her friend, and even though I had just pumped the largest thing she’d ever had, inside her, she began to react to the sensation she was having. Gemma realized that Claire was beginning to be aroused again and positioned herself so that she could get more fingers into Claire’s soaking sex.

The thing about this was that she had just presented a glorious backside to me. I accepted this gift and lifted her skirt to find that she now wore very skimpy panties in place of the plain white knickers she had worn before she went shopping. These would be no problem for what I had in mind.

I took a condom from my bedside table, sprayed it with lube and, pulling her tiny panties down, inserted myself into her anus. Gemma grunted and raised her bottom a little higher, giving me a perfect angle to enter her with little difficulty.

I fucked my Granddaughter’s backside. Once again I was inside her lovely body whilst my hands were roving over the outside. Her blouse was easily opened, but I expected a problem getting her breasts out of her ‘bra. I didn’t have one, her shopping had included a very wispy and very arousing ‘bra which she had decided to wear to check what effect it would have on me. I didn’t last long and soon I was spurting my semen into the condom as she achieved a climax and Claire had another, less intense, climax.

Claire opened her eyes to see that Gemma’s blouse was open and that her breasts were bare and being lovingly mauled by me, then she saw where my cock was.

“Gemma, doesn’t that hurt?”

“Hardly at all now, it was painful for a few minutes when he first did it , but then I forgot about it. This time I hardly noticed it and it really is a lovely feeling when it goes in. Did he not try to do it to you?”

“He put the end just inside my bottom, but that’s all.”

“All I can say is; if he asks you to try it, take the offer, then make up your mind. I’ll do it any time he wants, but I want him to fuck me the way he just fucked you and he says he won’t”

“Excuse me ladies, but…”

“Harry, please can I get up now?”

I pulled out of her as she released Claire then we all did what was necessary and after we’d all showered, etc. we had a quick meal with a lot of coffee. Gemma showed her new underwear off and said that she had some bad news and some good news for me.

Claire thanked me for what I’d done with her and I thanked her for allowing me to do what I’d done.

The bad news was they would have to go home very shortly, the good news was that they would be back tomorrow with some of the items which Gemma had just bought.

Before they left, I asked Claire if she knew whether or not her parents were still having a normal relationship after her mum had interrupted her dad’s attempt to have sex with her.

“Do you mean having sex?”

“Exactly that.”

“Yes, I sometimes hear what sounds like sex noises from their bedroom.”

“I think you’ve been conned by your parents. Your dad set it up for your mum to get into bed with you, that led to another night of ‘parental concern’ and so you ended up having sex with her. Then you ‘force’ your dad into having sex with you,

If he had really been reluctant I doubt that would have happened, I also think that if your mum had truly been angry with your dad for trying to fuck you, she wouldn’t have let him anywhere near her, or you. I honestly believe that your dad was setting you up for your mum. I also believe that he was never supposed to fuck you and I’ll bet she would be furious with him if she finds out, this was all about her desire, not his.

The following morning, Gemma arrived on her own because Claire was ‘having a heart to heart talk’ with her mother.

Gemma treated me to a fashion show accompanied by a full strip tease, the main event being a demonstration of her underwear purchases. It was fantastic and she was gorgeous, by the time she had finished her tease routine I had changed my mind, I was going to fuck her and in the very near future.

I took her on the sofa. Softly and gently, I made love to her. I caressed and kissed her and used her erogenous zones to raise her desire to fever pitch and then very slowly I entered her vagina as I looked into her eyes I saw the realization in those blue irises when the moment came and her hymen tore.

Gemma made a tiny mewling sound as she finally became a woman and then she was kissing me and pulling me hard against her body. Gradually I increased my movements until I was giving her all my cock in fast hard thrusts and she responded with equal thrusting.

Gemma squealed when she climaxed, she was crying out in ecstasy and humping up at my downward thrusts until the dam burst and we both climaxed. It was perfect.

We lay in a sweating, satiated heap on the sofa still joined in sexual bliss, until the doorbell rang. I removed my bit from her bit and checked the entry phone camera, it was Claire so I unlocked the door and opened it whilst keeping behind the door.

Once inside, Claire giggled when she saw that I was nude and immediately went towards the stairs, but I stopped her wasting her breath.

“She’s not up there Claire, try the living room.”

I went into the kitchen to make coffee as I heard Claire’s questions;

“He did it? He fucked you. There? Was it comfortable? Oh wow, how do you feel?”

I carried the tray of coffees into the room, still nude,, but so was Gemma so I didn’t feel lonely. Claire smiled up at me from her position crouching between Gemma’s thighs.

“Don’t look so shocked, I’m just checking her for bruising, or something. Did you know that your sofa has blood stains on it now?”

“I didn’t, but I don’t care, it is old so either it’ll clean or I’ll throw it out and get a replacement.”

I went and brought a sheet to throw over the sofa and they sat on that as I went to shower and put on a bathrobe. I brought one down for Gemma when I returned to the living room and suggested that Gemma should go and have a shower.

Claire said that she’d had a storming argument with her mum and she’d tell us all about it either during or after lunch as she was hungry. That brought me down to earth again.

Claire told us that she had confronted her mum about getting her drunk, the supposed care and comfort scenarios that had in fact merely been a means of preparing her for eventual inclusion into her parent’s sex games. Her mother didn’t deny it and Claire told her exactly what she thought of them and about what she’d done with her dad.

The confrontation ended with Claire telling her mum that as she could no longer trust them, she was going find alternative accommodation and then move out.

I tried to dissuade her from such a hasty action, but she said that she had been thinking it over for most of the night and this was what she wanted to do.

Gemma looked thoughtful and then said:

“Grandad, you have a spare bedroom and you know that you like Claire. She would be safe here, so would you consider letting Claire live here. I mean as proper tenant in a normal way?”

“Whatever else happens is purely accommodation with benefits.”

She had a point and I was a pushover.

That was a year ago and Claire is still occupying my bedroom. Sometimes she even sleeps in the one that she rents, it depends on whether Gemma is staying overnight.

The End


The Seduction of Grandad


Introduction:
Grandad gets careless with his files and three people’s lives change significantly

It was a Sunday morning and I was searching, unsuccessfully, for my flash drive when my granddaughter’s voice came from downstairs.

“Grandad, I’ve brought your laptop back as promised.”

“Thank you love, I was going to use it as soon as you brought it, but I can’t find the flash drive containing my private files.”

I stopped searching and went downstairs to greet my granddaughter properly. On entering the living room I found Gemma sitting on the sofa with the laptop across her knees.

“Hello love, where’s Claire? I thought you two were inseparable.”

“I wanted to see you on my own because I have something to ask you.”

“Oh that sounds nicely mysterious. What’s this about?”

“Grandad, would you tell me off, or tell me the truth if I ask you some private questions?”

“I wouldn’t tell you off, but I wouldn’t lie to you although I won’t promise to answer until I know what this is about.”

“Well, you’ve always told me that if I felt that I needed information then I should look for it, and that included asking questions. What I want to know is about you and you’re the only person who can answer these questions because they’re about your present life.”

I was intrigued and admitted that I didn’t believe in keeping secrets from her, especially as she had grown into a young adult. She was almost 18yrs old, a pretty, slimly built young woman; 5ft 6in tall, and I had to admit that I thought she was sexy.

I also thought that she should have all the information she felt she needed to understand the world she lived in, but what had my present life to do with her future?

Gemma put the laptop on the coffee table and sat back down beside me.

“Grandad, Grandma has been dead for three years, I know you miss her, but you must be lonely. Have you ever tried to meet some lady in the same situation who wanted some company, even if only occasionally?”

“Yes I miss her and no I haven’t tried to meet anyone else. I really don’t want that sort of connection because we’d be two people, grown accustomed to our own ways and habits and not necessarily wanting to learn to fit in with another person’s ways.”

“What makes you think I’m lonely? I’m in the pub’s over sixty’s football team, I go cycling with some of the team members, I go bowling with friends and I also go cycling with you and your friend Claire.”

“You do miss your very private life though, don’t you?”

Before I could even think of an answer, Gemma told me that she’d found the flash drive, and from her shorts pocket she took the one I had been searching for.

“This was in one of the usb sockets when I borrowed the laptop on Friday evening.”
“I didn’t see it until I got home because you’d put it in the satchel. I know I shouldn’t have, but I couldn’t resist opening it to see what was on it. I saw the file labelled ‘stories’ and thought you were writing stories so I just had to peek.”

“I don’t know if you wrote any of those stories, but I bet you’ve read them all, I have read some of them and I must tell you that I want to read the rest of them.”

“Gemma I…”

“Grandad, I was turned on by some of the ones I read. I think it is time you faced the fact that I’m not a child and that I have sexual urges just like anyone else. It was wonderful to feel so aroused that my pussy got moist just reading about the things that I could do. I was really excited when I saw that you had a lot of stories about lesbian love and also about grandfather and granddaughter incest.”

“Is that because you’re aroused by incestual activities?”

“I had never thought about them before, but now I’ve read some of the ones you have I have to admit that they did have an effect on me.”

“Before you get angry I want you to know some of my secrets. The big one is that Claire and I have begun having a sexual relationship.”

“I don’t know if we’re really lesbians, but I do know that we love each other and we really enjoy each other’s body. Neither of us has ever been with a boy because, frankly, they’re only ever interested in their pleasure, and then they leave you. They’ve done it to quite a few of the girls we know, but we won’t let it happen to us.”

“That leaves me with a problem because I want to know all about how it would feel to have sex with a male, but I want to be safe and that rules out everyone I know, except you. I know you wouldn’t hurt me and I really do love you.”

“Claire told me that her dad had tried to get into bed with her one night after they’d been for a celebratory meal for her 18th birthday. They’d allowed her to drink more wine than she was used to and so she went to bed early.

Her mother heard the noises and stopped her dad before he got further than getting her pyjama top off. She got into bed with Claire to comfort her and said that she’d stay with her until she fell asleep. When she woke up in the morning, she was naked.

She came into Claire’s bedroom a few days later and went a lot further than her dad had done. Clare says that she’d enjoyed it, and when her mom came in the next night ‘to make sure she was calm’ she showed Claire what lesbian love was like and caused Claire to have an orgasm. She said that if Claire enjoyed it then they would do it again. Claire said yes she enjoyed it, but then she began to wonder if she’d have enjoyed what her dad would have done if her mum hadn’t stopped him.”

“Claire showed me what they’d done and it was terrific. We’ve started doing it every weekend.”

I told her that I had been wondering what it would be like to have sex with you and she said that if I didn’t do something about it, I’d never find out because it was obvious that you wouldn’t do what her dad had tried to do to her.”

“Gemma, I can’t believe that you’ve been talking to Claire about having sex with me. Just what makes you think I would agree to sleep with you?”

“I wasn’t thinking of sleeping Grandad, that’s the last thing I’d want you to do with me.”

“The fact that you downloaded those stories to read whenever you wish to be aroused tells me that you miss having sex, and I’m willing to bet that you masturbate while you read them. I admit that after I’d read them, I did and I began fantasizing about having sex with you.”

The little minx was right, I did masturbate after I’d read my latest downloaded stories and I fantasized about what I would do and who I’d like to do it with. What she couldn’t know was that I did fantasize about getting into her knickers and thoughts of Claire had also figured in my fevered imagination.

“Claire is correct; I wouldn’t try to have sex with you.”

Gemma suddenly stood, turned to face me and then knelt before me. Taking my hand she placed it on her left breast and, even through the material of her T-shirt and ‘bra, I felt the nipple harden and rise. My hand responded by cupping the firm and proud mound of her breast and rubbing my thumb over the top of her, now erect, nipple.

“Let me attempt to change your mind Grandad.”

She leant in towards me, thus pressing her breast more firmly against my hand as her own hand dropped to my groin to feel the erection that now strained against the fabric of my tracksuit trousers. I saw her eyes widen in surprise.

I could no longer fight nature. I stood up and, using her breast as a handle, forced her into a standing position. She reacted faster than I did to this new position and before I could get my left hand to her right breast, she’d thrust her hand into the waistband of my tracksuit and boxers to grasp my erection.

I am 6ft 1in tall and weigh 200lbs. My cock is to the same scale, so she had just grasped a rod that was a little over 9 inches long and almost six inches in circumference. She gasped in surprise, I gasped in sheer, undiluted, delight, and lust reigned supreme.

“Good god! That’s huge.”

“Gemma, This is not a good idea, but if you really intend to carry on then I think we should lock the door and go upstairs.”

“I locked the door when I came in.”

I was wasting my breath. Gemma was in her own world of sexual arousal and exploration and I wasn’t about to prevent her doing what she so obviously needed to do.
She used her free hand to pull my hands away from her breasts, removed her hand from my trousers, and then sank to her knees.

As she descended, her thumbs hooked into my wasteland and took both trousers and boxers down to my ankles. Gemma had her first good look at an aroused, throbbing penis and I was praying that she’d take hold of it.

My prayers were answered. She wrapped both her hands around my shaft and squeezed it gently before commencing to slide her hands along its length.

“I’ll never be able to get this monster inside me.”

Without realizing what I was doing, I placed my hands behind her head and applied pressure to bring her face closer. She didn’t pause; she just opened her mouth and, placing her lips around the head of my cock, continued masturbating me.

Her tongue began licking my cock head and then she moved a hand from my shaft in order to fondle my balls. Gemma sucked my cock head for a few more minutes and then pulled away from me.

“Undress me, please.”

“We should go upstairs first.”

“This is my fantasy, and I want to be undressed down here and laid on that table, by you. I want you to see my pussy, and then I want to feel you licking it. We’ve got this far grandad, please don’t spoil it now.”

I was never going to refuse her wishes and she knew it.

I lifted her T-shirt up over her head and reached behind her back to unclip her ‘bra and pulled it forward and off. I spent a couple of minutes just enjoying the sight of her bare pert breasts topped with pink, erect, nipples.

“Please Grandad.”

I wasted no more time. Lifting her up, I placed her on the table, laid her on her back and then swiftly pulled her knickers off. Now I was able to take in a sight I hadn’t seen for thirteen years, my granddaughter’s naked body. What a transformation she had undergone.

Glorious proudly up-thrust breasts, flat stomach, waist flaring out to her hips and long smooth legs. Her whole, being covered by glowing, tanned skin. She was delicious and I was very aroused. My cock ached and throbbed, but I did not intend to fuck her,
I was certainly going to become very intimate with her, but I wouldn’t fuck her.

I stripped and then, standing alongside her, I caressed her body. I spent time fondling her breasts and not only tweaking her nipples, but also nibbling them as she writhed and moaned and felt for my cock. I kissed my way down her body. Her lips, throat and breasts were all kissed, and in the case of her breasts, sucked and licked.

All the time my mouth was busy with her upper body, my right hand was pressing gently on her fluff-covered vulva and eventually her thighs parted sufficiently for me to slide a finger down the slit formed by her labia.

As I did so, I pressed against it and eventually this bore results. It was time for her next surprise. I was able to get all my hand between her thighs so now I got one finger pressed against her anus and a thumb pressed inside her pussy.

I did nothing else, but along with fondling her breasts, it was sufficient to drive her wild. She was bucking, squirming, thrusting her nipples at me, and asking me to lick them. Of course I complied.

“Does my granddaughter want me to lick anything else?”

“You know what I want you to lick,”

“Tell me.” I breathed against her clitoris.

“I want you to lick me there,”

“Here?” I leaned forward and flicked my tongue against her swollen bud.

“Yes, Yes, OH yes please.”

It did not take long for Gemma’s slit to begin dripping as I licked slowly and repeatedly up to, and then over, her clitoris. I nibbled her little pink bud and her orgasm built. Moving my finger away from her anus, I allowed the juice from her sex to ooze over my fingertip and her anal opening and then I pressed my finger against it once more.

Gemma twitched and then her sphincter relaxed sufficiently to allow the end of my finger to enter into the slight aperture. I didn’t press hard and, as I rasped my tongue hard across her erect nipple, I was rewarded by her sphincter relaxing even more and my finger slid into her anal channel.

She tensed, and her buttocks came up off the table, which suited me just fine. I eased my finger up past the second sphincter and into her rectum which caused her to moan and buck to which I responded by crooking my finger inside her anus simultaneously rubbing my thumb against her clitoris.

My cock was gripped in a vice and Gemma exploded into a climactic orgasmic frenzy.

“Granddaaad. Oh god. Fuck me, please grandad, fuck me.”

I didn’t. I went into the kitchen and took a bottle of oil from a cupboard.
I returned to my granddaughter and climbed above her into the 69 position, got my arms between her legs then forced her legs upwards and backwards which gave me a wonderful view of, and easy access to, her sex and anus.

Opening the bottle, I poured a small amount of olive oil onto her anal ring. I closed and then toss the bottle onto a chair. Once again, I lowered my mouth to her slit and licked deeply inside her inner pussy lips, but this time I slid a finger straight into her anal canal.

Sucking and licking her sex I finger-fucked her anus until gradually her sphincter relaxed sufficiently for me to be able to insert a second finger into her.

Gemma responded to this action by thrusting her hips upwards each time I pushed my fingers into her, she also managed to remain clear headed enough to position my cock so that she could suck me ever deeper into her hot mouth.

She climaxed and her sphincter tightened to such an extent that I had to wait for it to relax before I could remove my fingers, but I did pull my still stiff cock from Gemma’s throat so that she could swallow my pre cum properly.

Scrambling off the table, I moved to the end of the table and got between her thighs. There was no preamble. I placed the head of my cock against her anal sphincter and pressed.
It was a very tight fit, but despite the tightness, with the help of more oil, I slid a good inch and a half of my cock into my granddaughter’s rectal passage and she didn’t flinch. She squealed and she gasped, but she didn’t try to get me to stop.

Waiting for a minute until she had become used to the feeling, I withdrew from her and reached for the oil bottle and anointed my cock prior to re-inserting it into her bottom.
I didn’t have any condoms as I hadn’t needed one for years, but I wasn’t going to deny myself or Gemma the pleasure of what I was about to do to her. Promising myself that I would not be caught out again ,I pressed, and this time she had around three inches of my erection inside her.

I had to go very slowly as I most certainly didn’t want to damage her flesh or feelings. Pausing for a moment I returned my attention to her clitoris and listened to her gasps as the new sensations seethed through her. No complaint came from her so I began to fuck her anus and each time I slid forward, I penetrated a little deeper into her rectum.

“Your Grandmother used to love this. She was always happy for me to take her whichever way I wanted and usually whenever I wanted. So yes my lovely granddaughter, I do miss her and I have most certainly been missing this.”

“You may well have started something that you’ll later regret, but I’d be a fool not to give you and me some pleasure and sexual release, but you can forget about me fucking your vagina.”

“I will not forget, nor will I stop tempting you until you give in and take me.”

All the time we were talking I was sliding my cock gently in and out of her now fully relaxed anal channel to which she had begun responding by lifting her buttocks to meet my forward thrusts.

It had been a long time since I’d been in a position to have a warm, willing body, so it was no surprise to me when my safety valve blew and I filled Gemma’s rectum with hot semen.
It was a lot of hot semen and I had responded to the first alarm pulse by changing my thrusts to very fast and hard.

Gemma squealed, screeched and bucked as I fucked her anus unrelentingly and my semen was slurping and running from her each time I pulled my cock back in readiness for the next forceful thrust until I was a spent force.

I pulled out of her bottom, placed chairs so that she could rest her feet and then moved to her side and kissed her.

Through her gasps and grunts, she said:

“I’m still a virgin. I don’t want to be and I want you fuck me so that I can find out if I like it enough to want more. I intend to make sure that you do fuck me even though I think I’d begun to like what you just did instead of what I really wanted. It did hurt at first, but that eased after a while.”

“Come on upstairs for a shower and then we’ll have a chat over a coffee.”

We showered together, each making certain that the other was clean in every nook and cranny of our partner’s body. Having dried ourselves, I gave Gemma one of her grandmother’s bathrobes and as I put mine on, I told her that we hadn’t finished yet and received a lovely smile in return.

Over coffee, Gemma asked me if her Grandmother had really enjoyed anal sex as much as vaginal sex. I promised I had told her the truth and Gemma said that she was willing to do it again because, even though it had hurt at first, towards the end she had enjoyed the sensations she’d experienced.

Placing the cup on the table, Gemma dropped to her knees and once again, her cool hand gripped my stiffening penis until it was erect enough to please her and then she practiced what he’d been learning about fellatio.

I was in heaven and very nearly forgot about my own agenda, but lust prevailed and I lifted her face away from my groin and told her that I intended to show her exactly what it was that her grandmother had really enjoyed.

In my bedroom, I took a small bottle of spray lubricant from the pocket of my bathrobe, removed both our robes and then positioned her at the foot of my bed facing the bedhead. I place the bottle on the bed and then reached around her to fondle her breasts as I nuzzled her neck.

I moved my right hand down over her stomach to her vulva, resting it there with just a light pressure against it.

I tweaked a nipple simultaneously bringing my right hand round to my cock and eased it between her thighs. Gemma responded by opening her legs a little and my cock slid in until it was rubbing its length against her labia.

I know what she thought she was about to receive, but she was wrong.

“Get on the bed and kneel on it. Spread your knees wide apart and bend forward until you can rest your head on your arms on the bed.”

She did what I wanted and, after I’d enjoyed myself looking at and feeling her glorious soft, round bottom, I followed suit and did what I wanted.

I got the spray bottle, sprayed my cock and her anus. Before she’d had time to process what had just happened she received about five inches of stiff, swollen and very eager cock up her rear entrance.

Gemma grunted, gasped, and then asked me to go a little more slowly.

I paused for a moment then gradually pushed my whole length into her tight anal channel

One more pause and then, amid the Oohs, aahh,s and gnnr,s I took hold of her hips and commenced to fuck my Granddaughter’s anus until she came. Which she did, loudly and violently, but I had a tight hold of her hips and, pulling and pushing her body along my length I made damn sure I stayed inside her until I had, once again, filled her rectum with my semen.

I pulled my cock out of her, climbed onto the bed alongside her, and embraced her shaking body.

“All you’ve done is to convince me that I was correct. I want you to fuck me and that is exactly what you did. It wasn’t the experience I expected, but as an alternative, it was fantastic. I do want more of that.”

“That’s just as well because you’ve woken the beast up and now that fence is down we can relax and enjoy ourselves.”

“Yes please Granddad.”

“My bottom is sore. Will it always be sore after we’ve done it?”

“No, you’ll find it won’t bother you after the first week.”

“When did you and grandmother do that for the first time?”

“It was the day after our wedding. After our wedding night, her vagina was too sore to have me inside it again so soon. She had been a virgin until then, but afterwards she just couldn’t get enough sex. It didn’t matter to her which passage I used, I was ecstatic.”

“We both came from strict bible thumpers who didn’t believe in any sort of pleasures of the flesh. We were victims of their beliefs, but we soon threw those chains off.”

“I’ll deal with that Grandad.”

“I have just more thing to say Gemma. In future I would prefer it if, when we are alone, you call me Harry.

“Get on your back Harry.”

Gemma climbed on top of me into the 69 position and treated me to a lovely close up view of her sex as she slowly sucked my stiffening cock into her lovely hot mouth again. So now, because our individual sexual appetites had been temporarily satisfied, there began a long period of mutual pleasure giving without an urgent need to eject bodily fluids into each other mouth. Although, that did eventually happen.

During the next week, I occasionally saw the girls at work because we all worked for the same company. I was the recovery and repair department manager and they worked in the accounts department.

Saturday came. Gemma was coming after lunch so I was dressed in a T-shirt and tracksuit bottoms with no underpants because I wanted everything to be easily removed.

My house is on the main street, one of a row of five town houses sandwiched between a DIY store and a bookmaker. I have the one next to the DIY store, which is not a bad thing as the car park is at the rear so I have no problems with disturbance.

Gemma had cheated. She came with Claire, who was looking a little apprehensive. I knew that I’d find out soon enough what they were planning so I merely tried to calm nerves
until that happened.

“Hello Claire; this is a surprise, you’re very welcome, but Gemma didn’t tell me you were coming.”

“She didn’t know until this morning, and it isn’t the only surprise you’re going to get.”

As she spoke, she turned to Claire and kissed her, then undid her blouse and removed it. Sliding her fingers under the skimpy ‘bra, she lifted it of her breasts and fondled them before pulling Claire’s skirt down, quickly followed by her knickers.

I was so surprised by the speed at which Claire was stripped that I never uttered a word, I couldn’t help myself, I just stared. I stared even harder when Claire returned the favour and just as easily, and speedily, stripped Gemma, it was a sight I will never forget.

I had a raging erection, which is very uncomfortable when one is seated.

The girls kissed and caressed in front of me and then descended on me to begin removing my clothes, which didn’t take long in view of my decision to not wear much.

Claire saw my erection and I heard her muttered comment about ‘never get that in me’.

Well I was now back in charge of my faculties, and very shortly, she would find out just how wrong she was.

“Claire, Just in case Gemma forgot to tell you, we are all adults and so you treat me as an equal. I’m Harry to you whenever no one else is present. Gemma just what do you think you’re doing?”

“Gemma grinned. I’m getting dressed because I think I’m going to leave you two alone for a couple of hours because I have some shopping to do. Bye for now.”

Before I could protest, she went.

“Did you know that she was going to leave you here?”

“No I didn’t, but I don’t mind,. Gemma said that I can trust you and I trust her, besides which, what can happen to me that I don’t want to happen?”

“I have no idea what you don’t want to happen so we’ll just have to wait and see.”

I leaned back against the cushions as Claire gently masturbated me and I was very happy to accept that the girls had ganged up to get their message across before I could argue the rights and wrongs of their plan.

It couldn’t last, I had to get her onto my bed and soon. I put my hands under her armpits and then stood. Claire yelped as she was lifted into the air and then sighed as I slid my hands round her body and hugged her against me.

Her glorious breasts were pressing against me and my erection was prodding her vulva as I began to carry her to the stairs. I was never going to be able to get her up the stairs in this manner so I lowered her and asked her to go up the stairs.

She moved to the stairs, but after the first few treads she knelt on them, turned to look over her shoulder and with a grin she asked: “Do you like that view?” Then she opened her thighs before asking: “Would like to see more oofff..?”

My mouth was on her pussy with a finger pressing against her anus before she had completed the question. She tasted sweet, but slightly tangy and I knew I was going to very happy with that taste.

I spent some time licking in and around her labia paying special attention to her clitoral hood until her little bud, was revealed, all pink and swollen. By the time I had finished licking and nibbling her soaking sex and had transferred my attention to her anus she was gasping and moaning about wanting me to fuck her, here and now. She was disappointed.

Claire actually shrieked when my tongue forced its way into her little puckered hole and then removed so that a finger, coated in her tangy juice, could prize her sphincter open sufficiently wide to allow relatively easy access to her anal canal.

“Do you remember me saying that I had no idea what it could be that you wouldn’t want to happen?”

“Yesss.”

“Yes what?”

“Yes I remember.”

“Could this be it?”

“I.. I’m not… oohh, certain. Oohh.”

I removed my finger, placed the head of my raging erection against her anus and let her feel it just beginning to force her sphincter open even wider than it had been.

“I think we should do what I asked you to do some time ago and that is to GET UP THOSE STAIRS.”

Claire scrambled rapidly up the stairs with me directly behind her to direct her into my bedroom. She needed no telling about getting onto the bed and very obligingly lay on her back with her legs open and bent such that the soles of her feet were flat on the bed.

I admired the view for a short while but my erection was hurting so I climbed onto the bed and lay alongside her so that I could fondle and kiss her beautiful body and rouse her desire to the same intensity as my own.

“Tell me, are you still a virgin or did your dad get a second chance?”

“Mom couldn’t be around when we were at work so I made him meet me one lunch time. We skipped lunch, met up and went to park on the top floor of the multi-story behind the railway station. Dad’s a painter and decorator and he’d even put a pile of dustsheets in the back of his van for something to lay on. That was the best missed lunch I ever had.”

“Made Him?”

“He wasn’t really happy about what we did, but I knew that he’d been having sex with one of the counter girls from his decorator’s suppliers. I told him that I knew and that if he didn’t do what I wanted I’d tell mom about him.

“So as I understand things, you found that having sex with a man was at least as enjoyable as having sex with a woman which means that at long last I’m going to find out exactly what you are like when in a sexual frenzy.”

“Please Harry, just shut up and fuck me.”

I did. I slid into her slowly, gently and gratefully. Claire ‘s vagina was a tight fit, but once she had all of me inside her I held it there until she was comfortable with its dimensions and then I began to pulse it up to and away from her cervix

After a while I began to withdraw further away from her cervix and then push forward again, increasing the distance a little after several strokes. I began increasing the speed of the strokes until eventually I was fucking her hard and fast and then, without warning she exploded into frenzied action.

“Ohh, Ohh, Ohhh. Fuck, come on, fuck me, faster ohh, aargh, aargh, nnaggh.”

Her legs were wrapped around me, she had her hands around my backside and was desperately trying to pull me into her vagina when she climaxed. One moment I was driving my cock up her tunnel and slapping my groin into her pussy and the next I was squelching my way into her.

I stopped pumping, pulled out of her, and watched her juices run from her body.

“Did you enjoy that Claire?”

The question was from Gemma, sitting on the dressing table stool.

“Yes I did; why the fuck did you not tell me how big his cock is? I thought I would split.”

“Gemma came and slid a finger into Claire and I watched as she finger fucked her friend, and even though I had just pumped the largest thing she’d ever had, inside her, she began to react to the sensation she was having. Gemma realized that Claire was beginning to be aroused again and positioned herself so that she could get more fingers into Claire’s soaking sex.

The thing about this was that she had just presented a glorious backside to me. I accepted this gift and lifted her skirt to find that she now wore very skimpy panties in place of the plain white knickers she had worn before she went shopping. These would be no problem for what I had in mind.

I took a condom from my bedside table, sprayed it with lube and, pulling her tiny panties down, inserted myself into her anus. Gemma grunted and raised her bottom a little higher, giving me a perfect angle to enter her with little difficulty.

I fucked my Granddaughter’s backside. Once again I was inside her lovely body whilst my hands were roving over the outside. Her blouse was easily opened, but I expected a problem getting her breasts out of her ‘bra. I didn’t have one, her shopping had included a very wispy and very arousing ‘bra which she had decided to wear to check what effect it would have on me. I didn’t last long and soon I was spurting my semen into the condom as she achieved a climax and Claire had another, less intense, climax.

Claire opened her eyes to see that Gemma’s blouse was open and that her breasts were bare and being lovingly mauled by me, then she saw where my cock was.

“Gemma, doesn’t that hurt?”

“Hardly at all now, it was painful for a few minutes when he first did it , but then I forgot about it. This time I hardly noticed it and it really is a lovely feeling when it goes in. Did he not try to do it to you?”

“He put the end just inside my bottom, but that’s all.”

“All I can say is; if he asks you to try it, take the offer, then make up your mind. I’ll do it any time he wants, but I want him to fuck me the way he just fucked you and he says he won’t”

“Excuse me ladies, but…”

“Harry, please can I get up now?”

I pulled out of her as she released Claire then we all did what was necessary and after we’d all showered, etc. we had a quick meal with a lot of coffee. Gemma showed her new underwear off and said that she had some bad news and some good news for me.

Claire thanked me for what I’d done with her and I thanked her for allowing me to do what I’d done.

The bad news was they would have to go home very shortly, the good news was that they would be back tomorrow with some of the items which Gemma had just bought.

Before they left, I asked Claire if she knew whether or not her parents were still having a normal relationship after her mum had interrupted her dad’s attempt to have sex with her.

“Do you mean having sex?”

“Exactly that.”

“Yes, I sometimes hear what sounds like sex noises from their bedroom.”

“I think you’ve been conned by your parents. Your dad set it up for your mum to get into bed with you, that led to another night of ‘parental concern’ and so you ended up having sex with her. Then you ‘force’ your dad into having sex with you,

If he had really been reluctant I doubt that would have happened, I also think that if your mum had truly been angry with your dad for trying to fuck you, she wouldn’t have let him anywhere near her, or you. I honestly believe that your dad was setting you up for your mum. I also believe that he was never supposed to fuck you and I’ll bet she would be furious with him if she finds out, this was all about her desire, not his.

The following morning, Gemma arrived on her own because Claire was ‘having a heart to heart talk’ with her mother.

Gemma treated me to a fashion show accompanied by a full strip tease, the main event being a demonstration of her underwear purchases. It was fantastic and she was gorgeous, by the time she had finished her tease routine I had changed my mind, I was going to fuck her and in the very near future.

I took her on the sofa. Softly and gently, I made love to her. I caressed and kissed her and used her erogenous zones to raise her desire to fever pitch and then very slowly I entered her vagina as I looked into her eyes I saw the realization in those blue irises when the moment came and her hymen tore.

Gemma made a tiny mewling sound as she finally became a woman and then she was kissing me and pulling me hard against her body. Gradually I increased my movements until I was giving her all my cock in fast hard thrusts and she responded with equal thrusting.

Gemma squealed when she climaxed, she was crying out in ecstasy and humping up at my downward thrusts until the dam burst and we both climaxed. It was perfect.

We lay in a sweating, satiated heap on the sofa still joined in sexual bliss, until the doorbell rang. I removed my bit from her bit and checked the entry phone camera, it was Claire so I unlocked the door and opened it whilst keeping behind the door.

Once inside, Claire giggled when she saw that I was nude and immediately went towards the stairs, but I stopped her wasting her breath.

“She’s not up there Claire, try the living room.”

I went into the kitchen to make coffee as I heard Claire’s questions;

“He did it? He fucked you. There? Was it comfortable? Oh wow, how do you feel?”

I carried the tray of coffees into the room, still nude,, but so was Gemma so I didn’t feel lonely. Claire smiled up at me from her position crouching between Gemma’s thighs.

“Don’t look so shocked, I’m just checking her for bruising, or something. Did you know that your sofa has blood stains on it now?”

“I didn’t, but I don’t care, it is old so either it’ll clean or I’ll throw it out and get a replacement.”

I went and brought a sheet to throw over the sofa and they sat on that as I went to shower and put on a bathrobe. I brought one down for Gemma when I returned to the living room and suggested that Gemma should go and have a shower.

Claire said that she’d had a storming argument with her mum and she’d tell us all about it either during or after lunch as she was hungry. That brought me down to earth again.

Claire told us that she had confronted her mum about getting her drunk, the supposed care and comfort scenarios that had in fact merely been a means of preparing her for eventual inclusion into her parent’s sex games. Her mother didn’t deny it and Claire told her exactly what she thought of them and about what she’d done with her dad.

The confrontation ended with Claire telling her mum that as she could no longer trust them, she was going find alternative accommodation and then move out.

I tried to dissuade her from such a hasty action, but she said that she had been thinking it over for most of the night and this was what she wanted to do.

Gemma looked thoughtful and then said:

“Grandad, you have a spare bedroom and you know that you like Claire. She would be safe here, so would you consider letting Claire live here. I mean as proper tenant in a normal way?”

“Whatever else happens is purely accommodation with benefits.”

She had a point and I was a pushover.

That was a year ago and Claire is still occupying my bedroom. Sometimes she even sleeps in the one that she rents, it depends on whether Gemma is staying overnight.

The End


The Seduction of Grandad


Introduction:
Grandad gets careless with his files and three people’s lives change significantly

It was a Sunday morning and I was searching, unsuccessfully, for my flash drive when my granddaughter’s voice came from downstairs.

“Grandad, I’ve brought your laptop back as promised.”

“Thank you love, I was going to use it as soon as you brought it, but I can’t find the flash drive containing my private files.”

I stopped searching and went downstairs to greet my granddaughter properly. On entering the living room I found Gemma sitting on the sofa with the laptop across her knees.

“Hello love, where’s Claire? I thought you two were inseparable.”

“I wanted to see you on my own because I have something to ask you.”

“Oh that sounds nicely mysterious. What’s this about?”

“Grandad, would you tell me off, or tell me the truth if I ask you some private questions?”

“I wouldn’t tell you off, but I wouldn’t lie to you although I won’t promise to answer until I know what this is about.”

“Well, you’ve always told me that if I felt that I needed information then I should look for it, and that included asking questions. What I want to know is about you and you’re the only person who can answer these questions because they’re about your present life.”

I was intrigued and admitted that I didn’t believe in keeping secrets from her, especially as she had grown into a young adult. She was almost 18yrs old, a pretty, slimly built young woman; 5ft 6in tall, and I had to admit that I thought she was sexy.

I also thought that she should have all the information she felt she needed to understand the world she lived in, but what had my present life to do with her future?

Gemma put the laptop on the coffee table and sat back down beside me.

“Grandad, Grandma has been dead for three years, I know you miss her, but you must be lonely. Have you ever tried to meet some lady in the same situation who wanted some company, even if only occasionally?”

“Yes I miss her and no I haven’t tried to meet anyone else. I really don’t want that sort of connection because we’d be two people, grown accustomed to our own ways and habits and not necessarily wanting to learn to fit in with another person’s ways.”

“What makes you think I’m lonely? I’m in the pub’s over sixty’s football team, I go cycling with some of the team members, I go bowling with friends and I also go cycling with you and your friend Claire.”

“You do miss your very private life though, don’t you?”

Before I could even think of an answer, Gemma told me that she’d found the flash drive, and from her shorts pocket she took the one I had been searching for.

“This was in one of the usb sockets when I borrowed the laptop on Friday evening.”
“I didn’t see it until I got home because you’d put it in the satchel. I know I shouldn’t have, but I couldn’t resist opening it to see what was on it. I saw the file labelled ‘stories’ and thought you were writing stories so I just had to peek.”

“I don’t know if you wrote any of those stories, but I bet you’ve read them all, I have read some of them and I must tell you that I want to read the rest of them.”

“Gemma I…”

“Grandad, I was turned on by some of the ones I read. I think it is time you faced the fact that I’m not a child and that I have sexual urges just like anyone else. It was wonderful to feel so aroused that my pussy got moist just reading about the things that I could do. I was really excited when I saw that you had a lot of stories about lesbian love and also about grandfather and granddaughter incest.”

“Is that because you’re aroused by incestual activities?”

“I had never thought about them before, but now I’ve read some of the ones you have I have to admit that they did have an effect on me.”

“Before you get angry I want you to know some of my secrets. The big one is that Claire and I have begun having a sexual relationship.”

“I don’t know if we’re really lesbians, but I do know that we love each other and we really enjoy each other’s body. Neither of us has ever been with a boy because, frankly, they’re only ever interested in their pleasure, and then they leave you. They’ve done it to quite a few of the girls we know, but we won’t let it happen to us.”

“That leaves me with a problem because I want to know all about how it would feel to have sex with a male, but I want to be safe and that rules out everyone I know, except you. I know you wouldn’t hurt me and I really do love you.”

“Claire told me that her dad had tried to get into bed with her one night after they’d been for a celebratory meal for her 18th birthday. They’d allowed her to drink more wine than she was used to and so she went to bed early.

Her mother heard the noises and stopped her dad before he got further than getting her pyjama top off. She got into bed with Claire to comfort her and said that she’d stay with her until she fell asleep. When she woke up in the morning, she was naked.

She came into Claire’s bedroom a few days later and went a lot further than her dad had done. Clare says that she’d enjoyed it, and when her mom came in the next night ‘to make sure she was calm’ she showed Claire what lesbian love was like and caused Claire to have an orgasm. She said that if Claire enjoyed it then they would do it again. Claire said yes she enjoyed it, but then she began to wonder if she’d have enjoyed what her dad would have done if her mum hadn’t stopped him.”

“Claire showed me what they’d done and it was terrific. We’ve started doing it every weekend.”

I told her that I had been wondering what it would be like to have sex with you and she said that if I didn’t do something about it, I’d never find out because it was obvious that you wouldn’t do what her dad had tried to do to her.”

“Gemma, I can’t believe that you’ve been talking to Claire about having sex with me. Just what makes you think I would agree to sleep with you?”

“I wasn’t thinking of sleeping Grandad, that’s the last thing I’d want you to do with me.”

“The fact that you downloaded those stories to read whenever you wish to be aroused tells me that you miss having sex, and I’m willing to bet that you masturbate while you read them. I admit that after I’d read them, I did and I began fantasizing about having sex with you.”

The little minx was right, I did masturbate after I’d read my latest downloaded stories and I fantasized about what I would do and who I’d like to do it with. What she couldn’t know was that I did fantasize about getting into her knickers and thoughts of Claire had also figured in my fevered imagination.

“Claire is correct; I wouldn’t try to have sex with you.”

Gemma suddenly stood, turned to face me and then knelt before me. Taking my hand she placed it on her left breast and, even through the material of her T-shirt and ‘bra, I felt the nipple harden and rise. My hand responded by cupping the firm and proud mound of her breast and rubbing my thumb over the top of her, now erect, nipple.

“Let me attempt to change your mind Grandad.”

She leant in towards me, thus pressing her breast more firmly against my hand as her own hand dropped to my groin to feel the erection that now strained against the fabric of my tracksuit trousers. I saw her eyes widen in surprise.

I could no longer fight nature. I stood up and, using her breast as a handle, forced her into a standing position. She reacted faster than I did to this new position and before I could get my left hand to her right breast, she’d thrust her hand into the waistband of my tracksuit and boxers to grasp my erection.

I am 6ft 1in tall and weigh 200lbs. My cock is to the same scale, so she had just grasped a rod that was a little over 9 inches long and almost six inches in circumference. She gasped in surprise, I gasped in sheer, undiluted, delight, and lust reigned supreme.

“Good god! That’s huge.”

“Gemma, This is not a good idea, but if you really intend to carry on then I think we should lock the door and go upstairs.”

“I locked the door when I came in.”

I was wasting my breath. Gemma was in her own world of sexual arousal and exploration and I wasn’t about to prevent her doing what she so obviously needed to do.
She used her free hand to pull my hands away from her breasts, removed her hand from my trousers, and then sank to her knees.

As she descended, her thumbs hooked into my wasteland and took both trousers and boxers down to my ankles. Gemma had her first good look at an aroused, throbbing penis and I was praying that she’d take hold of it.

My prayers were answered. She wrapped both her hands around my shaft and squeezed it gently before commencing to slide her hands along its length.

“I’ll never be able to get this monster inside me.”

Without realizing what I was doing, I placed my hands behind her head and applied pressure to bring her face closer. She didn’t pause; she just opened her mouth and, placing her lips around the head of my cock, continued masturbating me.

Her tongue began licking my cock head and then she moved a hand from my shaft in order to fondle my balls. Gemma sucked my cock head for a few more minutes and then pulled away from me.

“Undress me, please.”

“We should go upstairs first.”

“This is my fantasy, and I want to be undressed down here and laid on that table, by you. I want you to see my pussy, and then I want to feel you licking it. We’ve got this far grandad, please don’t spoil it now.”

I was never going to refuse her wishes and she knew it.

I lifted her T-shirt up over her head and reached behind her back to unclip her ‘bra and pulled it forward and off. I spent a couple of minutes just enjoying the sight of her bare pert breasts topped with pink, erect, nipples.

“Please Grandad.”

I wasted no more time. Lifting her up, I placed her on the table, laid her on her back and then swiftly pulled her knickers off. Now I was able to take in a sight I hadn’t seen for thirteen years, my granddaughter’s naked body. What a transformation she had undergone.

Glorious proudly up-thrust breasts, flat stomach, waist flaring out to her hips and long smooth legs. Her whole, being covered by glowing, tanned skin. She was delicious and I was very aroused. My cock ached and throbbed, but I did not intend to fuck her,
I was certainly going to become very intimate with her, but I wouldn’t fuck her.

I stripped and then, standing alongside her, I caressed her body. I spent time fondling her breasts and not only tweaking her nipples, but also nibbling them as she writhed and moaned and felt for my cock. I kissed my way down her body. Her lips, throat and breasts were all kissed, and in the case of her breasts, sucked and licked.

All the time my mouth was busy with her upper body, my right hand was pressing gently on her fluff-covered vulva and eventually her thighs parted sufficiently for me to slide a finger down the slit formed by her labia.

As I did so, I pressed against it and eventually this bore results. It was time for her next surprise. I was able to get all my hand between her thighs so now I got one finger pressed against her anus and a thumb pressed inside her pussy.

I did nothing else, but along with fondling her breasts, it was sufficient to drive her wild. She was bucking, squirming, thrusting her nipples at me, and asking me to lick them. Of course I complied.

“Does my granddaughter want me to lick anything else?”

“You know what I want you to lick,”

“Tell me.” I breathed against her clitoris.

“I want you to lick me there,”

“Here?” I leaned forward and flicked my tongue against her swollen bud.

“Yes, Yes, OH yes please.”

It did not take long for Gemma’s slit to begin dripping as I licked slowly and repeatedly up to, and then over, her clitoris. I nibbled her little pink bud and her orgasm built. Moving my finger away from her anus, I allowed the juice from her sex to ooze over my fingertip and her anal opening and then I pressed my finger against it once more.

Gemma twitched and then her sphincter relaxed sufficiently to allow the end of my finger to enter into the slight aperture. I didn’t press hard and, as I rasped my tongue hard across her erect nipple, I was rewarded by her sphincter relaxing even more and my finger slid into her anal channel.

She tensed, and her buttocks came up off the table, which suited me just fine. I eased my finger up past the second sphincter and into her rectum which caused her to moan and buck to which I responded by crooking my finger inside her anus simultaneously rubbing my thumb against her clitoris.

My cock was gripped in a vice and Gemma exploded into a climactic orgasmic frenzy.

“Granddaaad. Oh god. Fuck me, please grandad, fuck me.”

I didn’t. I went into the kitchen and took a bottle of oil from a cupboard.
I returned to my granddaughter and climbed above her into the 69 position, got my arms between her legs then forced her legs upwards and backwards which gave me a wonderful view of, and easy access to, her sex and anus.

Opening the bottle, I poured a small amount of olive oil onto her anal ring. I closed and then toss the bottle onto a chair. Once again, I lowered my mouth to her slit and licked deeply inside her inner pussy lips, but this time I slid a finger straight into her anal canal.

Sucking and licking her sex I finger-fucked her anus until gradually her sphincter relaxed sufficiently for me to be able to insert a second finger into her.

Gemma responded to this action by thrusting her hips upwards each time I pushed my fingers into her, she also managed to remain clear headed enough to position my cock so that she could suck me ever deeper into her hot mouth.

She climaxed and her sphincter tightened to such an extent that I had to wait for it to relax before I could remove my fingers, but I did pull my still stiff cock from Gemma’s throat so that she could swallow my pre cum properly.

Scrambling off the table, I moved to the end of the table and got between her thighs. There was no preamble. I placed the head of my cock against her anal sphincter and pressed.
It was a very tight fit, but despite the tightness, with the help of more oil, I slid a good inch and a half of my cock into my granddaughter’s rectal passage and she didn’t flinch. She squealed and she gasped, but she didn’t try to get me to stop.

Waiting for a minute until she had become used to the feeling, I withdrew from her and reached for the oil bottle and anointed my cock prior to re-inserting it into her bottom.
I didn’t have any condoms as I hadn’t needed one for years, but I wasn’t going to deny myself or Gemma the pleasure of what I was about to do to her. Promising myself that I would not be caught out again ,I pressed, and this time she had around three inches of my erection inside her.

I had to go very slowly as I most certainly didn’t want to damage her flesh or feelings. Pausing for a moment I returned my attention to her clitoris and listened to her gasps as the new sensations seethed through her. No complaint came from her so I began to fuck her anus and each time I slid forward, I penetrated a little deeper into her rectum.

“Your Grandmother used to love this. She was always happy for me to take her whichever way I wanted and usually whenever I wanted. So yes my lovely granddaughter, I do miss her and I have most certainly been missing this.”

“You may well have started something that you’ll later regret, but I’d be a fool not to give you and me some pleasure and sexual release, but you can forget about me fucking your vagina.”

“I will not forget, nor will I stop tempting you until you give in and take me.”

All the time we were talking I was sliding my cock gently in and out of her now fully relaxed anal channel to which she had begun responding by lifting her buttocks to meet my forward thrusts.

It had been a long time since I’d been in a position to have a warm, willing body, so it was no surprise to me when my safety valve blew and I filled Gemma’s rectum with hot semen.
It was a lot of hot semen and I had responded to the first alarm pulse by changing my thrusts to very fast and hard.

Gemma squealed, screeched and bucked as I fucked her anus unrelentingly and my semen was slurping and running from her each time I pulled my cock back in readiness for the next forceful thrust until I was a spent force.

I pulled out of her bottom, placed chairs so that she could rest her feet and then moved to her side and kissed her.

Through her gasps and grunts, she said:

“I’m still a virgin. I don’t want to be and I want you fuck me so that I can find out if I like it enough to want more. I intend to make sure that you do fuck me even though I think I’d begun to like what you just did instead of what I really wanted. It did hurt at first, but that eased after a while.”

“Come on upstairs for a shower and then we’ll have a chat over a coffee.”

We showered together, each making certain that the other was clean in every nook and cranny of our partner’s body. Having dried ourselves, I gave Gemma one of her grandmother’s bathrobes and as I put mine on, I told her that we hadn’t finished yet and received a lovely smile in return.

Over coffee, Gemma asked me if her Grandmother had really enjoyed anal sex as much as vaginal sex. I promised I had told her the truth and Gemma said that she was willing to do it again because, even though it had hurt at first, towards the end she had enjoyed the sensations she’d experienced.

Placing the cup on the table, Gemma dropped to her knees and once again, her cool hand gripped my stiffening penis until it was erect enough to please her and then she practiced what he’d been learning about fellatio.

I was in heaven and very nearly forgot about my own agenda, but lust prevailed and I lifted her face away from my groin and told her that I intended to show her exactly what it was that her grandmother had really enjoyed.

In my bedroom, I took a small bottle of spray lubricant from the pocket of my bathrobe, removed both our robes and then positioned her at the foot of my bed facing the bedhead. I place the bottle on the bed and then reached around her to fondle her breasts as I nuzzled her neck.

I moved my right hand down over her stomach to her vulva, resting it there with just a light pressure against it.

I tweaked a nipple simultaneously bringing my right hand round to my cock and eased it between her thighs. Gemma responded by opening her legs a little and my cock slid in until it was rubbing its length against her labia.

I know what she thought she was about to receive, but she was wrong.

“Get on the bed and kneel on it. Spread your knees wide apart and bend forward until you can rest your head on your arms on the bed.”

She did what I wanted and, after I’d enjoyed myself looking at and feeling her glorious soft, round bottom, I followed suit and did what I wanted.

I got the spray bottle, sprayed my cock and her anus. Before she’d had time to process what had just happened she received about five inches of stiff, swollen and very eager cock up her rear entrance.

Gemma grunted, gasped, and then asked me to go a little more slowly.

I paused for a moment then gradually pushed my whole length into her tight anal channel

One more pause and then, amid the Oohs, aahh,s and gnnr,s I took hold of her hips and commenced to fuck my Granddaughter’s anus until she came. Which she did, loudly and violently, but I had a tight hold of her hips and, pulling and pushing her body along my length I made damn sure I stayed inside her until I had, once again, filled her rectum with my semen.

I pulled my cock out of her, climbed onto the bed alongside her, and embraced her shaking body.

“All you’ve done is to convince me that I was correct. I want you to fuck me and that is exactly what you did. It wasn’t the experience I expected, but as an alternative, it was fantastic. I do want more of that.”

“That’s just as well because you’ve woken the beast up and now that fence is down we can relax and enjoy ourselves.”

“Yes please Granddad.”

“My bottom is sore. Will it always be sore after we’ve done it?”

“No, you’ll find it won’t bother you after the first week.”

“When did you and grandmother do that for the first time?”

“It was the day after our wedding. After our wedding night, her vagina was too sore to have me inside it again so soon. She had been a virgin until then, but afterwards she just couldn’t get enough sex. It didn’t matter to her which passage I used, I was ecstatic.”

“We both came from strict bible thumpers who didn’t believe in any sort of pleasures of the flesh. We were victims of their beliefs, but we soon threw those chains off.”

“I’ll deal with that Grandad.”

“I have just more thing to say Gemma. In future I would prefer it if, when we are alone, you call me Harry.

“Get on your back Harry.”

Gemma climbed on top of me into the 69 position and treated me to a lovely close up view of her sex as she slowly sucked my stiffening cock into her lovely hot mouth again. So now, because our individual sexual appetites had been temporarily satisfied, there began a long period of mutual pleasure giving without an urgent need to eject bodily fluids into each other mouth. Although, that did eventually happen.

During the next week, I occasionally saw the girls at work because we all worked for the same company. I was the recovery and repair department manager and they worked in the accounts department.

Saturday came. Gemma was coming after lunch so I was dressed in a T-shirt and tracksuit bottoms with no underpants because I wanted everything to be easily removed.

My house is on the main street, one of a row of five town houses sandwiched between a DIY store and a bookmaker. I have the one next to the DIY store, which is not a bad thing as the car park is at the rear so I have no problems with disturbance.

Gemma had cheated. She came with Claire, who was looking a little apprehensive. I knew that I’d find out soon enough what they were planning so I merely tried to calm nerves
until that happened.

“Hello Claire; this is a surprise, you’re very welcome, but Gemma didn’t tell me you were coming.”

“She didn’t know until this morning, and it isn’t the only surprise you’re going to get.”

As she spoke, she turned to Claire and kissed her, then undid her blouse and removed it. Sliding her fingers under the skimpy ‘bra, she lifted it of her breasts and fondled them before pulling Claire’s skirt down, quickly followed by her knickers.

I was so surprised by the speed at which Claire was stripped that I never uttered a word, I couldn’t help myself, I just stared. I stared even harder when Claire returned the favour and just as easily, and speedily, stripped Gemma, it was a sight I will never forget.

I had a raging erection, which is very uncomfortable when one is seated.

The girls kissed and caressed in front of me and then descended on me to begin removing my clothes, which didn’t take long in view of my decision to not wear much.

Claire saw my erection and I heard her muttered comment about ‘never get that in me’.

Well I was now back in charge of my faculties, and very shortly, she would find out just how wrong she was.

“Claire, Just in case Gemma forgot to tell you, we are all adults and so you treat me as an equal. I’m Harry to you whenever no one else is present. Gemma just what do you think you’re doing?”

“Gemma grinned. I’m getting dressed because I think I’m going to leave you two alone for a couple of hours because I have some shopping to do. Bye for now.”

Before I could protest, she went.

“Did you know that she was going to leave you here?”

“No I didn’t, but I don’t mind,. Gemma said that I can trust you and I trust her, besides which, what can happen to me that I don’t want to happen?”

“I have no idea what you don’t want to happen so we’ll just have to wait and see.”

I leaned back against the cushions as Claire gently masturbated me and I was very happy to accept that the girls had ganged up to get their message across before I could argue the rights and wrongs of their plan.

It couldn’t last, I had to get her onto my bed and soon. I put my hands under her armpits and then stood. Claire yelped as she was lifted into the air and then sighed as I slid my hands round her body and hugged her against me.

Her glorious breasts were pressing against me and my erection was prodding her vulva as I began to carry her to the stairs. I was never going to be able to get her up the stairs in this manner so I lowered her and asked her to go up the stairs.

She moved to the stairs, but after the first few treads she knelt on them, turned to look over her shoulder and with a grin she asked: “Do you like that view?” Then she opened her thighs before asking: “Would like to see more oofff..?”

My mouth was on her pussy with a finger pressing against her anus before she had completed the question. She tasted sweet, but slightly tangy and I knew I was going to very happy with that taste.

I spent some time licking in and around her labia paying special attention to her clitoral hood until her little bud, was revealed, all pink and swollen. By the time I had finished licking and nibbling her soaking sex and had transferred my attention to her anus she was gasping and moaning about wanting me to fuck her, here and now. She was disappointed.

Claire actually shrieked when my tongue forced its way into her little puckered hole and then removed so that a finger, coated in her tangy juice, could prize her sphincter open sufficiently wide to allow relatively easy access to her anal canal.

“Do you remember me saying that I had no idea what it could be that you wouldn’t want to happen?”

“Yesss.”

“Yes what?”

“Yes I remember.”

“Could this be it?”

“I.. I’m not… oohh, certain. Oohh.”

I removed my finger, placed the head of my raging erection against her anus and let her feel it just beginning to force her sphincter open even wider than it had been.

“I think we should do what I asked you to do some time ago and that is to GET UP THOSE STAIRS.”

Claire scrambled rapidly up the stairs with me directly behind her to direct her into my bedroom. She needed no telling about getting onto the bed and very obligingly lay on her back with her legs open and bent such that the soles of her feet were flat on the bed.

I admired the view for a short while but my erection was hurting so I climbed onto the bed and lay alongside her so that I could fondle and kiss her beautiful body and rouse her desire to the same intensity as my own.

“Tell me, are you still a virgin or did your dad get a second chance?”

“Mom couldn’t be around when we were at work so I made him meet me one lunch time. We skipped lunch, met up and went to park on the top floor of the multi-story behind the railway station. Dad’s a painter and decorator and he’d even put a pile of dustsheets in the back of his van for something to lay on. That was the best missed lunch I ever had.”

“Made Him?”

“He wasn’t really happy about what we did, but I knew that he’d been having sex with one of the counter girls from his decorator’s suppliers. I told him that I knew and that if he didn’t do what I wanted I’d tell mom about him.

“So as I understand things, you found that having sex with a man was at least as enjoyable as having sex with a woman which means that at long last I’m going to find out exactly what you are like when in a sexual frenzy.”

“Please Harry, just shut up and fuck me.”

I did. I slid into her slowly, gently and gratefully. Claire ‘s vagina was a tight fit, but once she had all of me inside her I held it there until she was comfortable with its dimensions and then I began to pulse it up to and away from her cervix

After a while I began to withdraw further away from her cervix and then push forward again, increasing the distance a little after several strokes. I began increasing the speed of the strokes until eventually I was fucking her hard and fast and then, without warning she exploded into frenzied action.

“Ohh, Ohh, Ohhh. Fuck, come on, fuck me, faster ohh, aargh, aargh, nnaggh.”

Her legs were wrapped around me, she had her hands around my backside and was desperately trying to pull me into her vagina when she climaxed. One moment I was driving my cock up her tunnel and slapping my groin into her pussy and the next I was squelching my way into her.

I stopped pumping, pulled out of her, and watched her juices run from her body.

“Did you enjoy that Claire?”

The question was from Gemma, sitting on the dressing table stool.

“Yes I did; why the fuck did you not tell me how big his cock is? I thought I would split.”

“Gemma came and slid a finger into Claire and I watched as she finger fucked her friend, and even though I had just pumped the largest thing she’d ever had, inside her, she began to react to the sensation she was having. Gemma realized that Claire was beginning to be aroused again and positioned herself so that she could get more fingers into Claire’s soaking sex.

The thing about this was that she had just presented a glorious backside to me. I accepted this gift and lifted her skirt to find that she now wore very skimpy panties in place of the plain white knickers she had worn before she went shopping. These would be no problem for what I had in mind.

I took a condom from my bedside table, sprayed it with lube and, pulling her tiny panties down, inserted myself into her anus. Gemma grunted and raised her bottom a little higher, giving me a perfect angle to enter her with little difficulty.

I fucked my Granddaughter’s backside. Once again I was inside her lovely body whilst my hands were roving over the outside. Her blouse was easily opened, but I expected a problem getting her breasts out of her ‘bra. I didn’t have one, her shopping had included a very wispy and very arousing ‘bra which she had decided to wear to check what effect it would have on me. I didn’t last long and soon I was spurting my semen into the condom as she achieved a climax and Claire had another, less intense, climax.

Claire opened her eyes to see that Gemma’s blouse was open and that her breasts were bare and being lovingly mauled by me, then she saw where my cock was.

“Gemma, doesn’t that hurt?”

“Hardly at all now, it was painful for a few minutes when he first did it , but then I forgot about it. This time I hardly noticed it and it really is a lovely feeling when it goes in. Did he not try to do it to you?”

“He put the end just inside my bottom, but that’s all.”

“All I can say is; if he asks you to try it, take the offer, then make up your mind. I’ll do it any time he wants, but I want him to fuck me the way he just fucked you and he says he won’t”

“Excuse me ladies, but…”

“Harry, please can I get up now?”

I pulled out of her as she released Claire then we all did what was necessary and after we’d all showered, etc. we had a quick meal with a lot of coffee. Gemma showed her new underwear off and said that she had some bad news and some good news for me.

Claire thanked me for what I’d done with her and I thanked her for allowing me to do what I’d done.

The bad news was they would have to go home very shortly, the good news was that they would be back tomorrow with some of the items which Gemma had just bought.

Before they left, I asked Claire if she knew whether or not her parents were still having a normal relationship after her mum had interrupted her dad’s attempt to have sex with her.

“Do you mean having sex?”

“Exactly that.”

“Yes, I sometimes hear what sounds like sex noises from their bedroom.”

“I think you’ve been conned by your parents. Your dad set it up for your mum to get into bed with you, that led to another night of ‘parental concern’ and so you ended up having sex with her. Then you ‘force’ your dad into having sex with you,

If he had really been reluctant I doubt that would have happened, I also think that if your mum had truly been angry with your dad for trying to fuck you, she wouldn’t have let him anywhere near her, or you. I honestly believe that your dad was setting you up for your mum. I also believe that he was never supposed to fuck you and I’ll bet she would be furious with him if she finds out, this was all about her desire, not his.

The following morning, Gemma arrived on her own because Claire was ‘having a heart to heart talk’ with her mother.

Gemma treated me to a fashion show accompanied by a full strip tease, the main event being a demonstration of her underwear purchases. It was fantastic and she was gorgeous, by the time she had finished her tease routine I had changed my mind, I was going to fuck her and in the very near future.

I took her on the sofa. Softly and gently, I made love to her. I caressed and kissed her and used her erogenous zones to raise her desire to fever pitch and then very slowly I entered her vagina as I looked into her eyes I saw the realization in those blue irises when the moment came and her hymen tore.

Gemma made a tiny mewling sound as she finally became a woman and then she was kissing me and pulling me hard against her body. Gradually I increased my movements until I was giving her all my cock in fast hard thrusts and she responded with equal thrusting.

Gemma squealed when she climaxed, she was crying out in ecstasy and humping up at my downward thrusts until the dam burst and we both climaxed. It was perfect.

We lay in a sweating, satiated heap on the sofa still joined in sexual bliss, until the doorbell rang. I removed my bit from her bit and checked the entry phone camera, it was Claire so I unlocked the door and opened it whilst keeping behind the door.

Once inside, Claire giggled when she saw that I was nude and immediately went towards the stairs, but I stopped her wasting her breath.

“She’s not up there Claire, try the living room.”

I went into the kitchen to make coffee as I heard Claire’s questions;

“He did it? He fucked you. There? Was it comfortable? Oh wow, how do you feel?”

I carried the tray of coffees into the room, still nude,, but so was Gemma so I didn’t feel lonely. Claire smiled up at me from her position crouching between Gemma’s thighs.

“Don’t look so shocked, I’m just checking her for bruising, or something. Did you know that your sofa has blood stains on it now?”

“I didn’t, but I don’t care, it is old so either it’ll clean or I’ll throw it out and get a replacement.”

I went and brought a sheet to throw over the sofa and they sat on that as I went to shower and put on a bathrobe. I brought one down for Gemma when I returned to the living room and suggested that Gemma should go and have a shower.

Claire said that she’d had a storming argument with her mum and she’d tell us all about it either during or after lunch as she was hungry. That brought me down to earth again.

Claire told us that she had confronted her mum about getting her drunk, the supposed care and comfort scenarios that had in fact merely been a means of preparing her for eventual inclusion into her parent’s sex games. Her mother didn’t deny it and Claire told her exactly what she thought of them and about what she’d done with her dad.

The confrontation ended with Claire telling her mum that as she could no longer trust them, she was going find alternative accommodation and then move out.

I tried to dissuade her from such a hasty action, but she said that she had been thinking it over for most of the night and this was what she wanted to do.

Gemma looked thoughtful and then said:

“Grandad, you have a spare bedroom and you know that you like Claire. She would be safe here, so would you consider letting Claire live here. I mean as proper tenant in a normal way?”

“Whatever else happens is purely accommodation with benefits.”

She had a point and I was a pushover.

That was a year ago and Claire is still occupying my bedroom. Sometimes she even sleeps in the one that she rents, it depends on whether Gemma is staying overnight.

The End


The Seduction of Grandad


Introduction:
Grandad gets careless with his files and three people’s lives change significantly

It was a Sunday morning and I was searching, unsuccessfully, for my flash drive when my granddaughter’s voice came from downstairs.

“Grandad, I’ve brought your laptop back as promised.”

“Thank you love, I was going to use it as soon as you brought it, but I can’t find the flash drive containing my private files.”

I stopped searching and went downstairs to greet my granddaughter properly. On entering the living room I found Gemma sitting on the sofa with the laptop across her knees.

“Hello love, where’s Claire? I thought you two were inseparable.”

“I wanted to see you on my own because I have something to ask you.”

“Oh that sounds nicely mysterious. What’s this about?”

“Grandad, would you tell me off, or tell me the truth if I ask you some private questions?”

“I wouldn’t tell you off, but I wouldn’t lie to you although I won’t promise to answer until I know what this is about.”

“Well, you’ve always told me that if I felt that I needed information then I should look for it, and that included asking questions. What I want to know is about you and you’re the only person who can answer these questions because they’re about your present life.”

I was intrigued and admitted that I didn’t believe in keeping secrets from her, especially as she had grown into a young adult. She was almost 18yrs old, a pretty, slimly built young woman; 5ft 6in tall, and I had to admit that I thought she was sexy.

I also thought that she should have all the information she felt she needed to understand the world she lived in, but what had my present life to do with her future?

Gemma put the laptop on the coffee table and sat back down beside me.

“Grandad, Grandma has been dead for three years, I know you miss her, but you must be lonely. Have you ever tried to meet some lady in the same situation who wanted some company, even if only occasionally?”

“Yes I miss her and no I haven’t tried to meet anyone else. I really don’t want that sort of connection because we’d be two people, grown accustomed to our own ways and habits and not necessarily wanting to learn to fit in with another person’s ways.”

“What makes you think I’m lonely? I’m in the pub’s over sixty’s football team, I go cycling with some of the team members, I go bowling with friends and I also go cycling with you and your friend Claire.”

“You do miss your very private life though, don’t you?”

Before I could even think of an answer, Gemma told me that she’d found the flash drive, and from her shorts pocket she took the one I had been searching for.

“This was in one of the usb sockets when I borrowed the laptop on Friday evening.”
“I didn’t see it until I got home because you’d put it in the satchel. I know I shouldn’t have, but I couldn’t resist opening it to see what was on it. I saw the file labelled ‘stories’ and thought you were writing stories so I just had to peek.”

“I don’t know if you wrote any of those stories, but I bet you’ve read them all, I have read some of them and I must tell you that I want to read the rest of them.”

“Gemma I…”

“Grandad, I was turned on by some of the ones I read. I think it is time you faced the fact that I’m not a child and that I have sexual urges just like anyone else. It was wonderful to feel so aroused that my pussy got moist just reading about the things that I could do. I was really excited when I saw that you had a lot of stories about lesbian love and also about grandfather and granddaughter incest.”

“Is that because you’re aroused by incestual activities?”

“I had never thought about them before, but now I’ve read some of the ones you have I have to admit that they did have an effect on me.”

“Before you get angry I want you to know some of my secrets. The big one is that Claire and I have begun having a sexual relationship.”

“I don’t know if we’re really lesbians, but I do know that we love each other and we really enjoy each other’s body. Neither of us has ever been with a boy because, frankly, they’re only ever interested in their pleasure, and then they leave you. They’ve done it to quite a few of the girls we know, but we won’t let it happen to us.”

“That leaves me with a problem because I want to know all about how it would feel to have sex with a male, but I want to be safe and that rules out everyone I know, except you. I know you wouldn’t hurt me and I really do love you.”

“Claire told me that her dad had tried to get into bed with her one night after they’d been for a celebratory meal for her 18th birthday. They’d allowed her to drink more wine than she was used to and so she went to bed early.

Her mother heard the noises and stopped her dad before he got further than getting her pyjama top off. She got into bed with Claire to comfort her and said that she’d stay with her until she fell asleep. When she woke up in the morning, she was naked.

She came into Claire’s bedroom a few days later and went a lot further than her dad had done. Clare says that she’d enjoyed it, and when her mom came in the next night ‘to make sure she was calm’ she showed Claire what lesbian love was like and caused Claire to have an orgasm. She said that if Claire enjoyed it then they would do it again. Claire said yes she enjoyed it, but then she began to wonder if she’d have enjoyed what her dad would have done if her mum hadn’t stopped him.”

“Claire showed me what they’d done and it was terrific. We’ve started doing it every weekend.”

I told her that I had been wondering what it would be like to have sex with you and she said that if I didn’t do something about it, I’d never find out because it was obvious that you wouldn’t do what her dad had tried to do to her.”

“Gemma, I can’t believe that you’ve been talking to Claire about having sex with me. Just what makes you think I would agree to sleep with you?”

“I wasn’t thinking of sleeping Grandad, that’s the last thing I’d want you to do with me.”

“The fact that you downloaded those stories to read whenever you wish to be aroused tells me that you miss having sex, and I’m willing to bet that you masturbate while you read them. I admit that after I’d read them, I did and I began fantasizing about having sex with you.”

The little minx was right, I did masturbate after I’d read my latest downloaded stories and I fantasized about what I would do and who I’d like to do it with. What she couldn’t know was that I did fantasize about getting into her knickers and thoughts of Claire had also figured in my fevered imagination.

“Claire is correct; I wouldn’t try to have sex with you.”

Gemma suddenly stood, turned to face me and then knelt before me. Taking my hand she placed it on her left breast and, even through the material of her T-shirt and ‘bra, I felt the nipple harden and rise. My hand responded by cupping the firm and proud mound of her breast and rubbing my thumb over the top of her, now erect, nipple.

“Let me attempt to change your mind Grandad.”

She leant in towards me, thus pressing her breast more firmly against my hand as her own hand dropped to my groin to feel the erection that now strained against the fabric of my tracksuit trousers. I saw her eyes widen in surprise.

I could no longer fight nature. I stood up and, using her breast as a handle, forced her into a standing position. She reacted faster than I did to this new position and before I could get my left hand to her right breast, she’d thrust her hand into the waistband of my tracksuit and boxers to grasp my erection.

I am 6ft 1in tall and weigh 200lbs. My cock is to the same scale, so she had just grasped a rod that was a little over 9 inches long and almost six inches in circumference. She gasped in surprise, I gasped in sheer, undiluted, delight, and lust reigned supreme.

“Good god! That’s huge.”

“Gemma, This is not a good idea, but if you really intend to carry on then I think we should lock the door and go upstairs.”

“I locked the door when I came in.”

I was wasting my breath. Gemma was in her own world of sexual arousal and exploration and I wasn’t about to prevent her doing what she so obviously needed to do.
She used her free hand to pull my hands away from her breasts, removed her hand from my trousers, and then sank to her knees.

As she descended, her thumbs hooked into my wasteland and took both trousers and boxers down to my ankles. Gemma had her first good look at an aroused, throbbing penis and I was praying that she’d take hold of it.

My prayers were answered. She wrapped both her hands around my shaft and squeezed it gently before commencing to slide her hands along its length.

“I’ll never be able to get this monster inside me.”

Without realizing what I was doing, I placed my hands behind her head and applied pressure to bring her face closer. She didn’t pause; she just opened her mouth and, placing her lips around the head of my cock, continued masturbating me.

Her tongue began licking my cock head and then she moved a hand from my shaft in order to fondle my balls. Gemma sucked my cock head for a few more minutes and then pulled away from me.

“Undress me, please.”

“We should go upstairs first.”

“This is my fantasy, and I want to be undressed down here and laid on that table, by you. I want you to see my pussy, and then I want to feel you licking it. We’ve got this far grandad, please don’t spoil it now.”

I was never going to refuse her wishes and she knew it.

I lifted her T-shirt up over her head and reached behind her back to unclip her ‘bra and pulled it forward and off. I spent a couple of minutes just enjoying the sight of her bare pert breasts topped with pink, erect, nipples.

“Please Grandad.”

I wasted no more time. Lifting her up, I placed her on the table, laid her on her back and then swiftly pulled her knickers off. Now I was able to take in a sight I hadn’t seen for thirteen years, my granddaughter’s naked body. What a transformation she had undergone.

Glorious proudly up-thrust breasts, flat stomach, waist flaring out to her hips and long smooth legs. Her whole, being covered by glowing, tanned skin. She was delicious and I was very aroused. My cock ached and throbbed, but I did not intend to fuck her,
I was certainly going to become very intimate with her, but I wouldn’t fuck her.

I stripped and then, standing alongside her, I caressed her body. I spent time fondling her breasts and not only tweaking her nipples, but also nibbling them as she writhed and moaned and felt for my cock. I kissed my way down her body. Her lips, throat and breasts were all kissed, and in the case of her breasts, sucked and licked.

All the time my mouth was busy with her upper body, my right hand was pressing gently on her fluff-covered vulva and eventually her thighs parted sufficiently for me to slide a finger down the slit formed by her labia.

As I did so, I pressed against it and eventually this bore results. It was time for her next surprise. I was able to get all my hand between her thighs so now I got one finger pressed against her anus and a thumb pressed inside her pussy.

I did nothing else, but along with fondling her breasts, it was sufficient to drive her wild. She was bucking, squirming, thrusting her nipples at me, and asking me to lick them. Of course I complied.

“Does my granddaughter want me to lick anything else?”

“You know what I want you to lick,”

“Tell me.” I breathed against her clitoris.

“I want you to lick me there,”

“Here?” I leaned forward and flicked my tongue against her swollen bud.

“Yes, Yes, OH yes please.”

It did not take long for Gemma’s slit to begin dripping as I licked slowly and repeatedly up to, and then over, her clitoris. I nibbled her little pink bud and her orgasm built. Moving my finger away from her anus, I allowed the juice from her sex to ooze over my fingertip and her anal opening and then I pressed my finger against it once more.

Gemma twitched and then her sphincter relaxed sufficiently to allow the end of my finger to enter into the slight aperture. I didn’t press hard and, as I rasped my tongue hard across her erect nipple, I was rewarded by her sphincter relaxing even more and my finger slid into her anal channel.

She tensed, and her buttocks came up off the table, which suited me just fine. I eased my finger up past the second sphincter and into her rectum which caused her to moan and buck to which I responded by crooking my finger inside her anus simultaneously rubbing my thumb against her clitoris.

My cock was gripped in a vice and Gemma exploded into a climactic orgasmic frenzy.

“Granddaaad. Oh god. Fuck me, please grandad, fuck me.”

I didn’t. I went into the kitchen and took a bottle of oil from a cupboard.
I returned to my granddaughter and climbed above her into the 69 position, got my arms between her legs then forced her legs upwards and backwards which gave me a wonderful view of, and easy access to, her sex and anus.

Opening the bottle, I poured a small amount of olive oil onto her anal ring. I closed and then toss the bottle onto a chair. Once again, I lowered my mouth to her slit and licked deeply inside her inner pussy lips, but this time I slid a finger straight into her anal canal.

Sucking and licking her sex I finger-fucked her anus until gradually her sphincter relaxed sufficiently for me to be able to insert a second finger into her.

Gemma responded to this action by thrusting her hips upwards each time I pushed my fingers into her, she also managed to remain clear headed enough to position my cock so that she could suck me ever deeper into her hot mouth.

She climaxed and her sphincter tightened to such an extent that I had to wait for it to relax before I could remove my fingers, but I did pull my still stiff cock from Gemma’s throat so that she could swallow my pre cum properly.

Scrambling off the table, I moved to the end of the table and got between her thighs. There was no preamble. I placed the head of my cock against her anal sphincter and pressed.
It was a very tight fit, but despite the tightness, with the help of more oil, I slid a good inch and a half of my cock into my granddaughter’s rectal passage and she didn’t flinch. She squealed and she gasped, but she didn’t try to get me to stop.

Waiting for a minute until she had become used to the feeling, I withdrew from her and reached for the oil bottle and anointed my cock prior to re-inserting it into her bottom.
I didn’t have any condoms as I hadn’t needed one for years, but I wasn’t going to deny myself or Gemma the pleasure of what I was about to do to her. Promising myself that I would not be caught out again ,I pressed, and this time she had around three inches of my erection inside her.

I had to go very slowly as I most certainly didn’t want to damage her flesh or feelings. Pausing for a moment I returned my attention to her clitoris and listened to her gasps as the new sensations seethed through her. No complaint came from her so I began to fuck her anus and each time I slid forward, I penetrated a little deeper into her rectum.

“Your Grandmother used to love this. She was always happy for me to take her whichever way I wanted and usually whenever I wanted. So yes my lovely granddaughter, I do miss her and I have most certainly been missing this.”

“You may well have started something that you’ll later regret, but I’d be a fool not to give you and me some pleasure and sexual release, but you can forget about me fucking your vagina.”

“I will not forget, nor will I stop tempting you until you give in and take me.”

All the time we were talking I was sliding my cock gently in and out of her now fully relaxed anal channel to which she had begun responding by lifting her buttocks to meet my forward thrusts.

It had been a long time since I’d been in a position to have a warm, willing body, so it was no surprise to me when my safety valve blew and I filled Gemma’s rectum with hot semen.
It was a lot of hot semen and I had responded to the first alarm pulse by changing my thrusts to very fast and hard.

Gemma squealed, screeched and bucked as I fucked her anus unrelentingly and my semen was slurping and running from her each time I pulled my cock back in readiness for the next forceful thrust until I was a spent force.

I pulled out of her bottom, placed chairs so that she could rest her feet and then moved to her side and kissed her.

Through her gasps and grunts, she said:

“I’m still a virgin. I don’t want to be and I want you fuck me so that I can find out if I like it enough to want more. I intend to make sure that you do fuck me even though I think I’d begun to like what you just did instead of what I really wanted. It did hurt at first, but that eased after a while.”

“Come on upstairs for a shower and then we’ll have a chat over a coffee.”

We showered together, each making certain that the other was clean in every nook and cranny of our partner’s body. Having dried ourselves, I gave Gemma one of her grandmother’s bathrobes and as I put mine on, I told her that we hadn’t finished yet and received a lovely smile in return.

Over coffee, Gemma asked me if her Grandmother had really enjoyed anal sex as much as vaginal sex. I promised I had told her the truth and Gemma said that she was willing to do it again because, even though it had hurt at first, towards the end she had enjoyed the sensations she’d experienced.

Placing the cup on the table, Gemma dropped to her knees and once again, her cool hand gripped my stiffening penis until it was erect enough to please her and then she practiced what he’d been learning about fellatio.

I was in heaven and very nearly forgot about my own agenda, but lust prevailed and I lifted her face away from my groin and told her that I intended to show her exactly what it was that her grandmother had really enjoyed.

In my bedroom, I took a small bottle of spray lubricant from the pocket of my bathrobe, removed both our robes and then positioned her at the foot of my bed facing the bedhead. I place the bottle on the bed and then reached around her to fondle her breasts as I nuzzled her neck.

I moved my right hand down over her stomach to her vulva, resting it there with just a light pressure against it.

I tweaked a nipple simultaneously bringing my right hand round to my cock and eased it between her thighs. Gemma responded by opening her legs a little and my cock slid in until it was rubbing its length against her labia.

I know what she thought she was about to receive, but she was wrong.

“Get on the bed and kneel on it. Spread your knees wide apart and bend forward until you can rest your head on your arms on the bed.”

She did what I wanted and, after I’d enjoyed myself looking at and feeling her glorious soft, round bottom, I followed suit and did what I wanted.

I got the spray bottle, sprayed my cock and her anus. Before she’d had time to process what had just happened she received about five inches of stiff, swollen and very eager cock up her rear entrance.

Gemma grunted, gasped, and then asked me to go a little more slowly.

I paused for a moment then gradually pushed my whole length into her tight anal channel

One more pause and then, amid the Oohs, aahh,s and gnnr,s I took hold of her hips and commenced to fuck my Granddaughter’s anus until she came. Which she did, loudly and violently, but I had a tight hold of her hips and, pulling and pushing her body along my length I made damn sure I stayed inside her until I had, once again, filled her rectum with my semen.

I pulled my cock out of her, climbed onto the bed alongside her, and embraced her shaking body.

“All you’ve done is to convince me that I was correct. I want you to fuck me and that is exactly what you did. It wasn’t the experience I expected, but as an alternative, it was fantastic. I do want more of that.”

“That’s just as well because you’ve woken the beast up and now that fence is down we can relax and enjoy ourselves.”

“Yes please Granddad.”

“My bottom is sore. Will it always be sore after we’ve done it?”

“No, you’ll find it won’t bother you after the first week.”

“When did you and grandmother do that for the first time?”

“It was the day after our wedding. After our wedding night, her vagina was too sore to have me inside it again so soon. She had been a virgin until then, but afterwards she just couldn’t get enough sex. It didn’t matter to her which passage I used, I was ecstatic.”

“We both came from strict bible thumpers who didn’t believe in any sort of pleasures of the flesh. We were victims of their beliefs, but we soon threw those chains off.”

“I’ll deal with that Grandad.”

“I have just more thing to say Gemma. In future I would prefer it if, when we are alone, you call me Harry.

“Get on your back Harry.”

Gemma climbed on top of me into the 69 position and treated me to a lovely close up view of her sex as she slowly sucked my stiffening cock into her lovely hot mouth again. So now, because our individual sexual appetites had been temporarily satisfied, there began a long period of mutual pleasure giving without an urgent need to eject bodily fluids into each other mouth. Although, that did eventually happen.

During the next week, I occasionally saw the girls at work because we all worked for the same company. I was the recovery and repair department manager and they worked in the accounts department.

Saturday came. Gemma was coming after lunch so I was dressed in a T-shirt and tracksuit bottoms with no underpants because I wanted everything to be easily removed.

My house is on the main street, one of a row of five town houses sandwiched between a DIY store and a bookmaker. I have the one next to the DIY store, which is not a bad thing as the car park is at the rear so I have no problems with disturbance.

Gemma had cheated. She came with Claire, who was looking a little apprehensive. I knew that I’d find out soon enough what they were planning so I merely tried to calm nerves
until that happened.

“Hello Claire; this is a surprise, you’re very welcome, but Gemma didn’t tell me you were coming.”

“She didn’t know until this morning, and it isn’t the only surprise you’re going to get.”

As she spoke, she turned to Claire and kissed her, then undid her blouse and removed it. Sliding her fingers under the skimpy ‘bra, she lifted it of her breasts and fondled them before pulling Claire’s skirt down, quickly followed by her knickers.

I was so surprised by the speed at which Claire was stripped that I never uttered a word, I couldn’t help myself, I just stared. I stared even harder when Claire returned the favour and just as easily, and speedily, stripped Gemma, it was a sight I will never forget.

I had a raging erection, which is very uncomfortable when one is seated.

The girls kissed and caressed in front of me and then descended on me to begin removing my clothes, which didn’t take long in view of my decision to not wear much.

Claire saw my erection and I heard her muttered comment about ‘never get that in me’.

Well I was now back in charge of my faculties, and very shortly, she would find out just how wrong she was.

“Claire, Just in case Gemma forgot to tell you, we are all adults and so you treat me as an equal. I’m Harry to you whenever no one else is present. Gemma just what do you think you’re doing?”

“Gemma grinned. I’m getting dressed because I think I’m going to leave you two alone for a couple of hours because I have some shopping to do. Bye for now.”

Before I could protest, she went.

“Did you know that she was going to leave you here?”

“No I didn’t, but I don’t mind,. Gemma said that I can trust you and I trust her, besides which, what can happen to me that I don’t want to happen?”

“I have no idea what you don’t want to happen so we’ll just have to wait and see.”

I leaned back against the cushions as Claire gently masturbated me and I was very happy to accept that the girls had ganged up to get their message across before I could argue the rights and wrongs of their plan.

It couldn’t last, I had to get her onto my bed and soon. I put my hands under her armpits and then stood. Claire yelped as she was lifted into the air and then sighed as I slid my hands round her body and hugged her against me.

Her glorious breasts were pressing against me and my erection was prodding her vulva as I began to carry her to the stairs. I was never going to be able to get her up the stairs in this manner so I lowered her and asked her to go up the stairs.

She moved to the stairs, but after the first few treads she knelt on them, turned to look over her shoulder and with a grin she asked: “Do you like that view?” Then she opened her thighs before asking: “Would like to see more oofff..?”

My mouth was on her pussy with a finger pressing against her anus before she had completed the question. She tasted sweet, but slightly tangy and I knew I was going to very happy with that taste.

I spent some time licking in and around her labia paying special attention to her clitoral hood until her little bud, was revealed, all pink and swollen. By the time I had finished licking and nibbling her soaking sex and had transferred my attention to her anus she was gasping and moaning about wanting me to fuck her, here and now. She was disappointed.

Claire actually shrieked when my tongue forced its way into her little puckered hole and then removed so that a finger, coated in her tangy juice, could prize her sphincter open sufficiently wide to allow relatively easy access to her anal canal.

“Do you remember me saying that I had no idea what it could be that you wouldn’t want to happen?”

“Yesss.”

“Yes what?”

“Yes I remember.”

“Could this be it?”

“I.. I’m not… oohh, certain. Oohh.”

I removed my finger, placed the head of my raging erection against her anus and let her feel it just beginning to force her sphincter open even wider than it had been.

“I think we should do what I asked you to do some time ago and that is to GET UP THOSE STAIRS.”

Claire scrambled rapidly up the stairs with me directly behind her to direct her into my bedroom. She needed no telling about getting onto the bed and very obligingly lay on her back with her legs open and bent such that the soles of her feet were flat on the bed.

I admired the view for a short while but my erection was hurting so I climbed onto the bed and lay alongside her so that I could fondle and kiss her beautiful body and rouse her desire to the same intensity as my own.

“Tell me, are you still a virgin or did your dad get a second chance?”

“Mom couldn’t be around when we were at work so I made him meet me one lunch time. We skipped lunch, met up and went to park on the top floor of the multi-story behind the railway station. Dad’s a painter and decorator and he’d even put a pile of dustsheets in the back of his van for something to lay on. That was the best missed lunch I ever had.”

“Made Him?”

“He wasn’t really happy about what we did, but I knew that he’d been having sex with one of the counter girls from his decorator’s suppliers. I told him that I knew and that if he didn’t do what I wanted I’d tell mom about him.

“So as I understand things, you found that having sex with a man was at least as enjoyable as having sex with a woman which means that at long last I’m going to find out exactly what you are like when in a sexual frenzy.”

“Please Harry, just shut up and fuck me.”

I did. I slid into her slowly, gently and gratefully. Claire ‘s vagina was a tight fit, but once she had all of me inside her I held it there until she was comfortable with its dimensions and then I began to pulse it up to and away from her cervix

After a while I began to withdraw further away from her cervix and then push forward again, increasing the distance a little after several strokes. I began increasing the speed of the strokes until eventually I was fucking her hard and fast and then, without warning she exploded into frenzied action.

“Ohh, Ohh, Ohhh. Fuck, come on, fuck me, faster ohh, aargh, aargh, nnaggh.”

Her legs were wrapped around me, she had her hands around my backside and was desperately trying to pull me into her vagina when she climaxed. One moment I was driving my cock up her tunnel and slapping my groin into her pussy and the next I was squelching my way into her.

I stopped pumping, pulled out of her, and watched her juices run from her body.

“Did you enjoy that Claire?”

The question was from Gemma, sitting on the dressing table stool.

“Yes I did; why the fuck did you not tell me how big his cock is? I thought I would split.”

“Gemma came and slid a finger into Claire and I watched as she finger fucked her friend, and even though I had just pumped the largest thing she’d ever had, inside her, she began to react to the sensation she was having. Gemma realized that Claire was beginning to be aroused again and positioned herself so that she could get more fingers into Claire’s soaking sex.

The thing about this was that she had just presented a glorious backside to me. I accepted this gift and lifted her skirt to find that she now wore very skimpy panties in place of the plain white knickers she had worn before she went shopping. These would be no problem for what I had in mind.

I took a condom from my bedside table, sprayed it with lube and, pulling her tiny panties down, inserted myself into her anus. Gemma grunted and raised her bottom a little higher, giving me a perfect angle to enter her with little difficulty.

I fucked my Granddaughter’s backside. Once again I was inside her lovely body whilst my hands were roving over the outside. Her blouse was easily opened, but I expected a problem getting her breasts out of her ‘bra. I didn’t have one, her shopping had included a very wispy and very arousing ‘bra which she had decided to wear to check what effect it would have on me. I didn’t last long and soon I was spurting my semen into the condom as she achieved a climax and Claire had another, less intense, climax.

Claire opened her eyes to see that Gemma’s blouse was open and that her breasts were bare and being lovingly mauled by me, then she saw where my cock was.

“Gemma, doesn’t that hurt?”

“Hardly at all now, it was painful for a few minutes when he first did it , but then I forgot about it. This time I hardly noticed it and it really is a lovely feeling when it goes in. Did he not try to do it to you?”

“He put the end just inside my bottom, but that’s all.”

“All I can say is; if he asks you to try it, take the offer, then make up your mind. I’ll do it any time he wants, but I want him to fuck me the way he just fucked you and he says he won’t”

“Excuse me ladies, but…”

“Harry, please can I get up now?”

I pulled out of her as she released Claire then we all did what was necessary and after we’d all showered, etc. we had a quick meal with a lot of coffee. Gemma showed her new underwear off and said that she had some bad news and some good news for me.

Claire thanked me for what I’d done with her and I thanked her for allowing me to do what I’d done.

The bad news was they would have to go home very shortly, the good news was that they would be back tomorrow with some of the items which Gemma had just bought.

Before they left, I asked Claire if she knew whether or not her parents were still having a normal relationship after her mum had interrupted her dad’s attempt to have sex with her.

“Do you mean having sex?”

“Exactly that.”

“Yes, I sometimes hear what sounds like sex noises from their bedroom.”

“I think you’ve been conned by your parents. Your dad set it up for your mum to get into bed with you, that led to another night of ‘parental concern’ and so you ended up having sex with her. Then you ‘force’ your dad into having sex with you,

If he had really been reluctant I doubt that would have happened, I also think that if your mum had truly been angry with your dad for trying to fuck you, she wouldn’t have let him anywhere near her, or you. I honestly believe that your dad was setting you up for your mum. I also believe that he was never supposed to fuck you and I’ll bet she would be furious with him if she finds out, this was all about her desire, not his.

The following morning, Gemma arrived on her own because Claire was ‘having a heart to heart talk’ with her mother.

Gemma treated me to a fashion show accompanied by a full strip tease, the main event being a demonstration of her underwear purchases. It was fantastic and she was gorgeous, by the time she had finished her tease routine I had changed my mind, I was going to fuck her and in the very near future.

I took her on the sofa. Softly and gently, I made love to her. I caressed and kissed her and used her erogenous zones to raise her desire to fever pitch and then very slowly I entered her vagina as I looked into her eyes I saw the realization in those blue irises when the moment came and her hymen tore.

Gemma made a tiny mewling sound as she finally became a woman and then she was kissing me and pulling me hard against her body. Gradually I increased my movements until I was giving her all my cock in fast hard thrusts and she responded with equal thrusting.

Gemma squealed when she climaxed, she was crying out in ecstasy and humping up at my downward thrusts until the dam burst and we both climaxed. It was perfect.

We lay in a sweating, satiated heap on the sofa still joined in sexual bliss, until the doorbell rang. I removed my bit from her bit and checked the entry phone camera, it was Claire so I unlocked the door and opened it whilst keeping behind the door.

Once inside, Claire giggled when she saw that I was nude and immediately went towards the stairs, but I stopped her wasting her breath.

“She’s not up there Claire, try the living room.”

I went into the kitchen to make coffee as I heard Claire’s questions;

“He did it? He fucked you. There? Was it comfortable? Oh wow, how do you feel?”

I carried the tray of coffees into the room, still nude,, but so was Gemma so I didn’t feel lonely. Claire smiled up at me from her position crouching between Gemma’s thighs.

“Don’t look so shocked, I’m just checking her for bruising, or something. Did you know that your sofa has blood stains on it now?”

“I didn’t, but I don’t care, it is old so either it’ll clean or I’ll throw it out and get a replacement.”

I went and brought a sheet to throw over the sofa and they sat on that as I went to shower and put on a bathrobe. I brought one down for Gemma when I returned to the living room and suggested that Gemma should go and have a shower.

Claire said that she’d had a storming argument with her mum and she’d tell us all about it either during or after lunch as she was hungry. That brought me down to earth again.

Claire told us that she had confronted her mum about getting her drunk, the supposed care and comfort scenarios that had in fact merely been a means of preparing her for eventual inclusion into her parent’s sex games. Her mother didn’t deny it and Claire told her exactly what she thought of them and about what she’d done with her dad.

The confrontation ended with Claire telling her mum that as she could no longer trust them, she was going find alternative accommodation and then move out.

I tried to dissuade her from such a hasty action, but she said that she had been thinking it over for most of the night and this was what she wanted to do.

Gemma looked thoughtful and then said:

“Grandad, you have a spare bedroom and you know that you like Claire. She would be safe here, so would you consider letting Claire live here. I mean as proper tenant in a normal way?”

“Whatever else happens is purely accommodation with benefits.”

She had a point and I was a pushover.

That was a year ago and Claire is still occupying my bedroom. Sometimes she even sleeps in the one that she rents, it depends on whether Gemma is staying overnight.

The End


The Seduction of Grandad


Introduction:
Grandad gets careless with his files and three people’s lives change significantly

It was a Sunday morning and I was searching, unsuccessfully, for my flash drive when my granddaughter’s voice came from downstairs.

“Grandad, I’ve brought your laptop back as promised.”

“Thank you love, I was going to use it as soon as you brought it, but I can’t find the flash drive containing my private files.”

I stopped searching and went downstairs to greet my granddaughter properly. On entering the living room I found Gemma sitting on the sofa with the laptop across her knees.

“Hello love, where’s Claire? I thought you two were inseparable.”

“I wanted to see you on my own because I have something to ask you.”

“Oh that sounds nicely mysterious. What’s this about?”

“Grandad, would you tell me off, or tell me the truth if I ask you some private questions?”

“I wouldn’t tell you off, but I wouldn’t lie to you although I won’t promise to answer until I know what this is about.”

“Well, you’ve always told me that if I felt that I needed information then I should look for it, and that included asking questions. What I want to know is about you and you’re the only person who can answer these questions because they’re about your present life.”

I was intrigued and admitted that I didn’t believe in keeping secrets from her, especially as she had grown into a young adult. She was almost 18yrs old, a pretty, slimly built young woman; 5ft 6in tall, and I had to admit that I thought she was sexy.

I also thought that she should have all the information she felt she needed to understand the world she lived in, but what had my present life to do with her future?

Gemma put the laptop on the coffee table and sat back down beside me.

“Grandad, Grandma has been dead for three years, I know you miss her, but you must be lonely. Have you ever tried to meet some lady in the same situation who wanted some company, even if only occasionally?”

“Yes I miss her and no I haven’t tried to meet anyone else. I really don’t want that sort of connection because we’d be two people, grown accustomed to our own ways and habits and not necessarily wanting to learn to fit in with another person’s ways.”

“What makes you think I’m lonely? I’m in the pub’s over sixty’s football team, I go cycling with some of the team members, I go bowling with friends and I also go cycling with you and your friend Claire.”

“You do miss your very private life though, don’t you?”

Before I could even think of an answer, Gemma told me that she’d found the flash drive, and from her shorts pocket she took the one I had been searching for.

“This was in one of the usb sockets when I borrowed the laptop on Friday evening.”
“I didn’t see it until I got home because you’d put it in the satchel. I know I shouldn’t have, but I couldn’t resist opening it to see what was on it. I saw the file labelled ‘stories’ and thought you were writing stories so I just had to peek.”

“I don’t know if you wrote any of those stories, but I bet you’ve read them all, I have read some of them and I must tell you that I want to read the rest of them.”

“Gemma I…”

“Grandad, I was turned on by some of the ones I read. I think it is time you faced the fact that I’m not a child and that I have sexual urges just like anyone else. It was wonderful to feel so aroused that my pussy got moist just reading about the things that I could do. I was really excited when I saw that you had a lot of stories about lesbian love and also about grandfather and granddaughter incest.”

“Is that because you’re aroused by incestual activities?”

“I had never thought about them before, but now I’ve read some of the ones you have I have to admit that they did have an effect on me.”

“Before you get angry I want you to know some of my secrets. The big one is that Claire and I have begun having a sexual relationship.”

“I don’t know if we’re really lesbians, but I do know that we love each other and we really enjoy each other’s body. Neither of us has ever been with a boy because, frankly, they’re only ever interested in their pleasure, and then they leave you. They’ve done it to quite a few of the girls we know, but we won’t let it happen to us.”

“That leaves me with a problem because I want to know all about how it would feel to have sex with a male, but I want to be safe and that rules out everyone I know, except you. I know you wouldn’t hurt me and I really do love you.”

“Claire told me that her dad had tried to get into bed with her one night after they’d been for a celebratory meal for her 18th birthday. They’d allowed her to drink more wine than she was used to and so she went to bed early.

Her mother heard the noises and stopped her dad before he got further than getting her pyjama top off. She got into bed with Claire to comfort her and said that she’d stay with her until she fell asleep. When she woke up in the morning, she was naked.

She came into Claire’s bedroom a few days later and went a lot further than her dad had done. Clare says that she’d enjoyed it, and when her mom came in the next night ‘to make sure she was calm’ she showed Claire what lesbian love was like and caused Claire to have an orgasm. She said that if Claire enjoyed it then they would do it again. Claire said yes she enjoyed it, but then she began to wonder if she’d have enjoyed what her dad would have done if her mum hadn’t stopped him.”

“Claire showed me what they’d done and it was terrific. We’ve started doing it every weekend.”

I told her that I had been wondering what it would be like to have sex with you and she said that if I didn’t do something about it, I’d never find out because it was obvious that you wouldn’t do what her dad had tried to do to her.”

“Gemma, I can’t believe that you’ve been talking to Claire about having sex with me. Just what makes you think I would agree to sleep with you?”

“I wasn’t thinking of sleeping Grandad, that’s the last thing I’d want you to do with me.”

“The fact that you downloaded those stories to read whenever you wish to be aroused tells me that you miss having sex, and I’m willing to bet that you masturbate while you read them. I admit that after I’d read them, I did and I began fantasizing about having sex with you.”

The little minx was right, I did masturbate after I’d read my latest downloaded stories and I fantasized about what I would do and who I’d like to do it with. What she couldn’t know was that I did fantasize about getting into her knickers and thoughts of Claire had also figured in my fevered imagination.

“Claire is correct; I wouldn’t try to have sex with you.”

Gemma suddenly stood, turned to face me and then knelt before me. Taking my hand she placed it on her left breast and, even through the material of her T-shirt and ‘bra, I felt the nipple harden and rise. My hand responded by cupping the firm and proud mound of her breast and rubbing my thumb over the top of her, now erect, nipple.

“Let me attempt to change your mind Grandad.”

She leant in towards me, thus pressing her breast more firmly against my hand as her own hand dropped to my groin to feel the erection that now strained against the fabric of my tracksuit trousers. I saw her eyes widen in surprise.

I could no longer fight nature. I stood up and, using her breast as a handle, forced her into a standing position. She reacted faster than I did to this new position and before I could get my left hand to her right breast, she’d thrust her hand into the waistband of my tracksuit and boxers to grasp my erection.

I am 6ft 1in tall and weigh 200lbs. My cock is to the same scale, so she had just grasped a rod that was a little over 9 inches long and almost six inches in circumference. She gasped in surprise, I gasped in sheer, undiluted, delight, and lust reigned supreme.

“Good god! That’s huge.”

“Gemma, This is not a good idea, but if you really intend to carry on then I think we should lock the door and go upstairs.”

“I locked the door when I came in.”

I was wasting my breath. Gemma was in her own world of sexual arousal and exploration and I wasn’t about to prevent her doing what she so obviously needed to do.
She used her free hand to pull my hands away from her breasts, removed her hand from my trousers, and then sank to her knees.

As she descended, her thumbs hooked into my wasteland and took both trousers and boxers down to my ankles. Gemma had her first good look at an aroused, throbbing penis and I was praying that she’d take hold of it.

My prayers were answered. She wrapped both her hands around my shaft and squeezed it gently before commencing to slide her hands along its length.

“I’ll never be able to get this monster inside me.”

Without realizing what I was doing, I placed my hands behind her head and applied pressure to bring her face closer. She didn’t pause; she just opened her mouth and, placing her lips around the head of my cock, continued masturbating me.

Her tongue began licking my cock head and then she moved a hand from my shaft in order to fondle my balls. Gemma sucked my cock head for a few more minutes and then pulled away from me.

“Undress me, please.”

“We should go upstairs first.”

“This is my fantasy, and I want to be undressed down here and laid on that table, by you. I want you to see my pussy, and then I want to feel you licking it. We’ve got this far grandad, please don’t spoil it now.”

I was never going to refuse her wishes and she knew it.

I lifted her T-shirt up over her head and reached behind her back to unclip her ‘bra and pulled it forward and off. I spent a couple of minutes just enjoying the sight of her bare pert breasts topped with pink, erect, nipples.

“Please Grandad.”

I wasted no more time. Lifting her up, I placed her on the table, laid her on her back and then swiftly pulled her knickers off. Now I was able to take in a sight I hadn’t seen for thirteen years, my granddaughter’s naked body. What a transformation she had undergone.

Glorious proudly up-thrust breasts, flat stomach, waist flaring out to her hips and long smooth legs. Her whole, being covered by glowing, tanned skin. She was delicious and I was very aroused. My cock ached and throbbed, but I did not intend to fuck her,
I was certainly going to become very intimate with her, but I wouldn’t fuck her.

I stripped and then, standing alongside her, I caressed her body. I spent time fondling her breasts and not only tweaking her nipples, but also nibbling them as she writhed and moaned and felt for my cock. I kissed my way down her body. Her lips, throat and breasts were all kissed, and in the case of her breasts, sucked and licked.

All the time my mouth was busy with her upper body, my right hand was pressing gently on her fluff-covered vulva and eventually her thighs parted sufficiently for me to slide a finger down the slit formed by her labia.

As I did so, I pressed against it and eventually this bore results. It was time for her next surprise. I was able to get all my hand between her thighs so now I got one finger pressed against her anus and a thumb pressed inside her pussy.

I did nothing else, but along with fondling her breasts, it was sufficient to drive her wild. She was bucking, squirming, thrusting her nipples at me, and asking me to lick them. Of course I complied.

“Does my granddaughter want me to lick anything else?”

“You know what I want you to lick,”

“Tell me.” I breathed against her clitoris.

“I want you to lick me there,”

“Here?” I leaned forward and flicked my tongue against her swollen bud.

“Yes, Yes, OH yes please.”

It did not take long for Gemma’s slit to begin dripping as I licked slowly and repeatedly up to, and then over, her clitoris. I nibbled her little pink bud and her orgasm built. Moving my finger away from her anus, I allowed the juice from her sex to ooze over my fingertip and her anal opening and then I pressed my finger against it once more.

Gemma twitched and then her sphincter relaxed sufficiently to allow the end of my finger to enter into the slight aperture. I didn’t press hard and, as I rasped my tongue hard across her erect nipple, I was rewarded by her sphincter relaxing even more and my finger slid into her anal channel.

She tensed, and her buttocks came up off the table, which suited me just fine. I eased my finger up past the second sphincter and into her rectum which caused her to moan and buck to which I responded by crooking my finger inside her anus simultaneously rubbing my thumb against her clitoris.

My cock was gripped in a vice and Gemma exploded into a climactic orgasmic frenzy.

“Granddaaad. Oh god. Fuck me, please grandad, fuck me.”

I didn’t. I went into the kitchen and took a bottle of oil from a cupboard.
I returned to my granddaughter and climbed above her into the 69 position, got my arms between her legs then forced her legs upwards and backwards which gave me a wonderful view of, and easy access to, her sex and anus.

Opening the bottle, I poured a small amount of olive oil onto her anal ring. I closed and then toss the bottle onto a chair. Once again, I lowered my mouth to her slit and licked deeply inside her inner pussy lips, but this time I slid a finger straight into her anal canal.

Sucking and licking her sex I finger-fucked her anus until gradually her sphincter relaxed sufficiently for me to be able to insert a second finger into her.

Gemma responded to this action by thrusting her hips upwards each time I pushed my fingers into her, she also managed to remain clear headed enough to position my cock so that she could suck me ever deeper into her hot mouth.

She climaxed and her sphincter tightened to such an extent that I had to wait for it to relax before I could remove my fingers, but I did pull my still stiff cock from Gemma’s throat so that she could swallow my pre cum properly.

Scrambling off the table, I moved to the end of the table and got between her thighs. There was no preamble. I placed the head of my cock against her anal sphincter and pressed.
It was a very tight fit, but despite the tightness, with the help of more oil, I slid a good inch and a half of my cock into my granddaughter’s rectal passage and she didn’t flinch. She squealed and she gasped, but she didn’t try to get me to stop.

Waiting for a minute until she had become used to the feeling, I withdrew from her and reached for the oil bottle and anointed my cock prior to re-inserting it into her bottom.
I didn’t have any condoms as I hadn’t needed one for years, but I wasn’t going to deny myself or Gemma the pleasure of what I was about to do to her. Promising myself that I would not be caught out again ,I pressed, and this time she had around three inches of my erection inside her.

I had to go very slowly as I most certainly didn’t want to damage her flesh or feelings. Pausing for a moment I returned my attention to her clitoris and listened to her gasps as the new sensations seethed through her. No complaint came from her so I began to fuck her anus and each time I slid forward, I penetrated a little deeper into her rectum.

“Your Grandmother used to love this. She was always happy for me to take her whichever way I wanted and usually whenever I wanted. So yes my lovely granddaughter, I do miss her and I have most certainly been missing this.”

“You may well have started something that you’ll later regret, but I’d be a fool not to give you and me some pleasure and sexual release, but you can forget about me fucking your vagina.”

“I will not forget, nor will I stop tempting you until you give in and take me.”

All the time we were talking I was sliding my cock gently in and out of her now fully relaxed anal channel to which she had begun responding by lifting her buttocks to meet my forward thrusts.

It had been a long time since I’d been in a position to have a warm, willing body, so it was no surprise to me when my safety valve blew and I filled Gemma’s rectum with hot semen.
It was a lot of hot semen and I had responded to the first alarm pulse by changing my thrusts to very fast and hard.

Gemma squealed, screeched and bucked as I fucked her anus unrelentingly and my semen was slurping and running from her each time I pulled my cock back in readiness for the next forceful thrust until I was a spent force.

I pulled out of her bottom, placed chairs so that she could rest her feet and then moved to her side and kissed her.

Through her gasps and grunts, she said:

“I’m still a virgin. I don’t want to be and I want you fuck me so that I can find out if I like it enough to want more. I intend to make sure that you do fuck me even though I think I’d begun to like what you just did instead of what I really wanted. It did hurt at first, but that eased after a while.”

“Come on upstairs for a shower and then we’ll have a chat over a coffee.”

We showered together, each making certain that the other was clean in every nook and cranny of our partner’s body. Having dried ourselves, I gave Gemma one of her grandmother’s bathrobes and as I put mine on, I told her that we hadn’t finished yet and received a lovely smile in return.

Over coffee, Gemma asked me if her Grandmother had really enjoyed anal sex as much as vaginal sex. I promised I had told her the truth and Gemma said that she was willing to do it again because, even though it had hurt at first, towards the end she had enjoyed the sensations she’d experienced.

Placing the cup on the table, Gemma dropped to her knees and once again, her cool hand gripped my stiffening penis until it was erect enough to please her and then she practiced what he’d been learning about fellatio.

I was in heaven and very nearly forgot about my own agenda, but lust prevailed and I lifted her face away from my groin and told her that I intended to show her exactly what it was that her grandmother had really enjoyed.

In my bedroom, I took a small bottle of spray lubricant from the pocket of my bathrobe, removed both our robes and then positioned her at the foot of my bed facing the bedhead. I place the bottle on the bed and then reached around her to fondle her breasts as I nuzzled her neck.

I moved my right hand down over her stomach to her vulva, resting it there with just a light pressure against it.

I tweaked a nipple simultaneously bringing my right hand round to my cock and eased it between her thighs. Gemma responded by opening her legs a little and my cock slid in until it was rubbing its length against her labia.

I know what she thought she was about to receive, but she was wrong.

“Get on the bed and kneel on it. Spread your knees wide apart and bend forward until you can rest your head on your arms on the bed.”

She did what I wanted and, after I’d enjoyed myself looking at and feeling her glorious soft, round bottom, I followed suit and did what I wanted.

I got the spray bottle, sprayed my cock and her anus. Before she’d had time to process what had just happened she received about five inches of stiff, swollen and very eager cock up her rear entrance.

Gemma grunted, gasped, and then asked me to go a little more slowly.

I paused for a moment then gradually pushed my whole length into her tight anal channel

One more pause and then, amid the Oohs, aahh,s and gnnr,s I took hold of her hips and commenced to fuck my Granddaughter’s anus until she came. Which she did, loudly and violently, but I had a tight hold of her hips and, pulling and pushing her body along my length I made damn sure I stayed inside her until I had, once again, filled her rectum with my semen.

I pulled my cock out of her, climbed onto the bed alongside her, and embraced her shaking body.

“All you’ve done is to convince me that I was correct. I want you to fuck me and that is exactly what you did. It wasn’t the experience I expected, but as an alternative, it was fantastic. I do want more of that.”

“That’s just as well because you’ve woken the beast up and now that fence is down we can relax and enjoy ourselves.”

“Yes please Granddad.”

“My bottom is sore. Will it always be sore after we’ve done it?”

“No, you’ll find it won’t bother you after the first week.”

“When did you and grandmother do that for the first time?”

“It was the day after our wedding. After our wedding night, her vagina was too sore to have me inside it again so soon. She had been a virgin until then, but afterwards she just couldn’t get enough sex. It didn’t matter to her which passage I used, I was ecstatic.”

“We both came from strict bible thumpers who didn’t believe in any sort of pleasures of the flesh. We were victims of their beliefs, but we soon threw those chains off.”

“I’ll deal with that Grandad.”

“I have just more thing to say Gemma. In future I would prefer it if, when we are alone, you call me Harry.

“Get on your back Harry.”

Gemma climbed on top of me into the 69 position and treated me to a lovely close up view of her sex as she slowly sucked my stiffening cock into her lovely hot mouth again. So now, because our individual sexual appetites had been temporarily satisfied, there began a long period of mutual pleasure giving without an urgent need to eject bodily fluids into each other mouth. Although, that did eventually happen.

During the next week, I occasionally saw the girls at work because we all worked for the same company. I was the recovery and repair department manager and they worked in the accounts department.

Saturday came. Gemma was coming after lunch so I was dressed in a T-shirt and tracksuit bottoms with no underpants because I wanted everything to be easily removed.

My house is on the main street, one of a row of five town houses sandwiched between a DIY store and a bookmaker. I have the one next to the DIY store, which is not a bad thing as the car park is at the rear so I have no problems with disturbance.

Gemma had cheated. She came with Claire, who was looking a little apprehensive. I knew that I’d find out soon enough what they were planning so I merely tried to calm nerves
until that happened.

“Hello Claire; this is a surprise, you’re very welcome, but Gemma didn’t tell me you were coming.”

“She didn’t know until this morning, and it isn’t the only surprise you’re going to get.”

As she spoke, she turned to Claire and kissed her, then undid her blouse and removed it. Sliding her fingers under the skimpy ‘bra, she lifted it of her breasts and fondled them before pulling Claire’s skirt down, quickly followed by her knickers.

I was so surprised by the speed at which Claire was stripped that I never uttered a word, I couldn’t help myself, I just stared. I stared even harder when Claire returned the favour and just as easily, and speedily, stripped Gemma, it was a sight I will never forget.

I had a raging erection, which is very uncomfortable when one is seated.

The girls kissed and caressed in front of me and then descended on me to begin removing my clothes, which didn’t take long in view of my decision to not wear much.

Claire saw my erection and I heard her muttered comment about ‘never get that in me’.

Well I was now back in charge of my faculties, and very shortly, she would find out just how wrong she was.

“Claire, Just in case Gemma forgot to tell you, we are all adults and so you treat me as an equal. I’m Harry to you whenever no one else is present. Gemma just what do you think you’re doing?”

“Gemma grinned. I’m getting dressed because I think I’m going to leave you two alone for a couple of hours because I have some shopping to do. Bye for now.”

Before I could protest, she went.

“Did you know that she was going to leave you here?”

“No I didn’t, but I don’t mind,. Gemma said that I can trust you and I trust her, besides which, what can happen to me that I don’t want to happen?”

“I have no idea what you don’t want to happen so we’ll just have to wait and see.”

I leaned back against the cushions as Claire gently masturbated me and I was very happy to accept that the girls had ganged up to get their message across before I could argue the rights and wrongs of their plan.

It couldn’t last, I had to get her onto my bed and soon. I put my hands under her armpits and then stood. Claire yelped as she was lifted into the air and then sighed as I slid my hands round her body and hugged her against me.

Her glorious breasts were pressing against me and my erection was prodding her vulva as I began to carry her to the stairs. I was never going to be able to get her up the stairs in this manner so I lowered her and asked her to go up the stairs.

She moved to the stairs, but after the first few treads she knelt on them, turned to look over her shoulder and with a grin she asked: “Do you like that view?” Then she opened her thighs before asking: “Would like to see more oofff..?”

My mouth was on her pussy with a finger pressing against her anus before she had completed the question. She tasted sweet, but slightly tangy and I knew I was going to very happy with that taste.

I spent some time licking in and around her labia paying special attention to her clitoral hood until her little bud, was revealed, all pink and swollen. By the time I had finished licking and nibbling her soaking sex and had transferred my attention to her anus she was gasping and moaning about wanting me to fuck her, here and now. She was disappointed.

Claire actually shrieked when my tongue forced its way into her little puckered hole and then removed so that a finger, coated in her tangy juice, could prize her sphincter open sufficiently wide to allow relatively easy access to her anal canal.

“Do you remember me saying that I had no idea what it could be that you wouldn’t want to happen?”

“Yesss.”

“Yes what?”

“Yes I remember.”

“Could this be it?”

“I.. I’m not… oohh, certain. Oohh.”

I removed my finger, placed the head of my raging erection against her anus and let her feel it just beginning to force her sphincter open even wider than it had been.

“I think we should do what I asked you to do some time ago and that is to GET UP THOSE STAIRS.”

Claire scrambled rapidly up the stairs with me directly behind her to direct her into my bedroom. She needed no telling about getting onto the bed and very obligingly lay on her back with her legs open and bent such that the soles of her feet were flat on the bed.

I admired the view for a short while but my erection was hurting so I climbed onto the bed and lay alongside her so that I could fondle and kiss her beautiful body and rouse her desire to the same intensity as my own.

“Tell me, are you still a virgin or did your dad get a second chance?”

“Mom couldn’t be around when we were at work so I made him meet me one lunch time. We skipped lunch, met up and went to park on the top floor of the multi-story behind the railway station. Dad’s a painter and decorator and he’d even put a pile of dustsheets in the back of his van for something to lay on. That was the best missed lunch I ever had.”

“Made Him?”

“He wasn’t really happy about what we did, but I knew that he’d been having sex with one of the counter girls from his decorator’s suppliers. I told him that I knew and that if he didn’t do what I wanted I’d tell mom about him.

“So as I understand things, you found that having sex with a man was at least as enjoyable as having sex with a woman which means that at long last I’m going to find out exactly what you are like when in a sexual frenzy.”

“Please Harry, just shut up and fuck me.”

I did. I slid into her slowly, gently and gratefully. Claire ‘s vagina was a tight fit, but once she had all of me inside her I held it there until she was comfortable with its dimensions and then I began to pulse it up to and away from her cervix

After a while I began to withdraw further away from her cervix and then push forward again, increasing the distance a little after several strokes. I began increasing the speed of the strokes until eventually I was fucking her hard and fast and then, without warning she exploded into frenzied action.

“Ohh, Ohh, Ohhh. Fuck, come on, fuck me, faster ohh, aargh, aargh, nnaggh.”

Her legs were wrapped around me, she had her hands around my backside and was desperately trying to pull me into her vagina when she climaxed. One moment I was driving my cock up her tunnel and slapping my groin into her pussy and the next I was squelching my way into her.

I stopped pumping, pulled out of her, and watched her juices run from her body.

“Did you enjoy that Claire?”

The question was from Gemma, sitting on the dressing table stool.

“Yes I did; why the fuck did you not tell me how big his cock is? I thought I would split.”

“Gemma came and slid a finger into Claire and I watched as she finger fucked her friend, and even though I had just pumped the largest thing she’d ever had, inside her, she began to react to the sensation she was having. Gemma realized that Claire was beginning to be aroused again and positioned herself so that she could get more fingers into Claire’s soaking sex.

The thing about this was that she had just presented a glorious backside to me. I accepted this gift and lifted her skirt to find that she now wore very skimpy panties in place of the plain white knickers she had worn before she went shopping. These would be no problem for what I had in mind.

I took a condom from my bedside table, sprayed it with lube and, pulling her tiny panties down, inserted myself into her anus. Gemma grunted and raised her bottom a little higher, giving me a perfect angle to enter her with little difficulty.

I fucked my Granddaughter’s backside. Once again I was inside her lovely body whilst my hands were roving over the outside. Her blouse was easily opened, but I expected a problem getting her breasts out of her ‘bra. I didn’t have one, her shopping had included a very wispy and very arousing ‘bra which she had decided to wear to check what effect it would have on me. I didn’t last long and soon I was spurting my semen into the condom as she achieved a climax and Claire had another, less intense, climax.

Claire opened her eyes to see that Gemma’s blouse was open and that her breasts were bare and being lovingly mauled by me, then she saw where my cock was.

“Gemma, doesn’t that hurt?”

“Hardly at all now, it was painful for a few minutes when he first did it , but then I forgot about it. This time I hardly noticed it and it really is a lovely feeling when it goes in. Did he not try to do it to you?”

“He put the end just inside my bottom, but that’s all.”

“All I can say is; if he asks you to try it, take the offer, then make up your mind. I’ll do it any time he wants, but I want him to fuck me the way he just fucked you and he says he won’t”

“Excuse me ladies, but…”

“Harry, please can I get up now?”

I pulled out of her as she released Claire then we all did what was necessary and after we’d all showered, etc. we had a quick meal with a lot of coffee. Gemma showed her new underwear off and said that she had some bad news and some good news for me.

Claire thanked me for what I’d done with her and I thanked her for allowing me to do what I’d done.

The bad news was they would have to go home very shortly, the good news was that they would be back tomorrow with some of the items which Gemma had just bought.

Before they left, I asked Claire if she knew whether or not her parents were still having a normal relationship after her mum had interrupted her dad’s attempt to have sex with her.

“Do you mean having sex?”

“Exactly that.”

“Yes, I sometimes hear what sounds like sex noises from their bedroom.”

“I think you’ve been conned by your parents. Your dad set it up for your mum to get into bed with you, that led to another night of ‘parental concern’ and so you ended up having sex with her. Then you ‘force’ your dad into having sex with you,

If he had really been reluctant I doubt that would have happened, I also think that if your mum had truly been angry with your dad for trying to fuck you, she wouldn’t have let him anywhere near her, or you. I honestly believe that your dad was setting you up for your mum. I also believe that he was never supposed to fuck you and I’ll bet she would be furious with him if she finds out, this was all about her desire, not his.

The following morning, Gemma arrived on her own because Claire was ‘having a heart to heart talk’ with her mother.

Gemma treated me to a fashion show accompanied by a full strip tease, the main event being a demonstration of her underwear purchases. It was fantastic and she was gorgeous, by the time she had finished her tease routine I had changed my mind, I was going to fuck her and in the very near future.

I took her on the sofa. Softly and gently, I made love to her. I caressed and kissed her and used her erogenous zones to raise her desire to fever pitch and then very slowly I entered her vagina as I looked into her eyes I saw the realization in those blue irises when the moment came and her hymen tore.

Gemma made a tiny mewling sound as she finally became a woman and then she was kissing me and pulling me hard against her body. Gradually I increased my movements until I was giving her all my cock in fast hard thrusts and she responded with equal thrusting.

Gemma squealed when she climaxed, she was crying out in ecstasy and humping up at my downward thrusts until the dam burst and we both climaxed. It was perfect.

We lay in a sweating, satiated heap on the sofa still joined in sexual bliss, until the doorbell rang. I removed my bit from her bit and checked the entry phone camera, it was Claire so I unlocked the door and opened it whilst keeping behind the door.

Once inside, Claire giggled when she saw that I was nude and immediately went towards the stairs, but I stopped her wasting her breath.

“She’s not up there Claire, try the living room.”

I went into the kitchen to make coffee as I heard Claire’s questions;

“He did it? He fucked you. There? Was it comfortable? Oh wow, how do you feel?”

I carried the tray of coffees into the room, still nude,, but so was Gemma so I didn’t feel lonely. Claire smiled up at me from her position crouching between Gemma’s thighs.

“Don’t look so shocked, I’m just checking her for bruising, or something. Did you know that your sofa has blood stains on it now?”

“I didn’t, but I don’t care, it is old so either it’ll clean or I’ll throw it out and get a replacement.”

I went and brought a sheet to throw over the sofa and they sat on that as I went to shower and put on a bathrobe. I brought one down for Gemma when I returned to the living room and suggested that Gemma should go and have a shower.

Claire said that she’d had a storming argument with her mum and she’d tell us all about it either during or after lunch as she was hungry. That brought me down to earth again.

Claire told us that she had confronted her mum about getting her drunk, the supposed care and comfort scenarios that had in fact merely been a means of preparing her for eventual inclusion into her parent’s sex games. Her mother didn’t deny it and Claire told her exactly what she thought of them and about what she’d done with her dad.

The confrontation ended with Claire telling her mum that as she could no longer trust them, she was going find alternative accommodation and then move out.

I tried to dissuade her from such a hasty action, but she said that she had been thinking it over for most of the night and this was what she wanted to do.

Gemma looked thoughtful and then said:

“Grandad, you have a spare bedroom and you know that you like Claire. She would be safe here, so would you consider letting Claire live here. I mean as proper tenant in a normal way?”

“Whatever else happens is purely accommodation with benefits.”

She had a point and I was a pushover.

That was a year ago and Claire is still occupying my bedroom. Sometimes she even sleeps in the one that she rents, it depends on whether Gemma is staying overnight.

The End


The Seduction of Grandad


Introduction:
Grandad gets careless with his files and three people’s lives change significantly

It was a Sunday morning and I was searching, unsuccessfully, for my flash drive when my granddaughter’s voice came from downstairs.

“Grandad, I’ve brought your laptop back as promised.”

“Thank you love, I was going to use it as soon as you brought it, but I can’t find the flash drive containing my private files.”

I stopped searching and went downstairs to greet my granddaughter properly. On entering the living room I found Gemma sitting on the sofa with the laptop across her knees.

“Hello love, where’s Claire? I thought you two were inseparable.”

“I wanted to see you on my own because I have something to ask you.”

“Oh that sounds nicely mysterious. What’s this about?”

“Grandad, would you tell me off, or tell me the truth if I ask you some private questions?”

“I wouldn’t tell you off, but I wouldn’t lie to you although I won’t promise to answer until I know what this is about.”

“Well, you’ve always told me that if I felt that I needed information then I should look for it, and that included asking questions. What I want to know is about you and you’re the only person who can answer these questions because they’re about your present life.”

I was intrigued and admitted that I didn’t believe in keeping secrets from her, especially as she had grown into a young adult. She was almost 18yrs old, a pretty, slimly built young woman; 5ft 6in tall, and I had to admit that I thought she was sexy.

I also thought that she should have all the information she felt she needed to understand the world she lived in, but what had my present life to do with her future?

Gemma put the laptop on the coffee table and sat back down beside me.

“Grandad, Grandma has been dead for three years, I know you miss her, but you must be lonely. Have you ever tried to meet some lady in the same situation who wanted some company, even if only occasionally?”

“Yes I miss her and no I haven’t tried to meet anyone else. I really don’t want that sort of connection because we’d be two people, grown accustomed to our own ways and habits and not necessarily wanting to learn to fit in with another person’s ways.”

“What makes you think I’m lonely? I’m in the pub’s over sixty’s football team, I go cycling with some of the team members, I go bowling with friends and I also go cycling with you and your friend Claire.”

“You do miss your very private life though, don’t you?”

Before I could even think of an answer, Gemma told me that she’d found the flash drive, and from her shorts pocket she took the one I had been searching for.

“This was in one of the usb sockets when I borrowed the laptop on Friday evening.”
“I didn’t see it until I got home because you’d put it in the satchel. I know I shouldn’t have, but I couldn’t resist opening it to see what was on it. I saw the file labelled ‘stories’ and thought you were writing stories so I just had to peek.”

“I don’t know if you wrote any of those stories, but I bet you’ve read them all, I have read some of them and I must tell you that I want to read the rest of them.”

“Gemma I…”

“Grandad, I was turned on by some of the ones I read. I think it is time you faced the fact that I’m not a child and that I have sexual urges just like anyone else. It was wonderful to feel so aroused that my pussy got moist just reading about the things that I could do. I was really excited when I saw that you had a lot of stories about lesbian love and also about grandfather and granddaughter incest.”

“Is that because you’re aroused by incestual activities?”

“I had never thought about them before, but now I’ve read some of the ones you have I have to admit that they did have an effect on me.”

“Before you get angry I want you to know some of my secrets. The big one is that Claire and I have begun having a sexual relationship.”

“I don’t know if we’re really lesbians, but I do know that we love each other and we really enjoy each other’s body. Neither of us has ever been with a boy because, frankly, they’re only ever interested in their pleasure, and then they leave you. They’ve done it to quite a few of the girls we know, but we won’t let it happen to us.”

“That leaves me with a problem because I want to know all about how it would feel to have sex with a male, but I want to be safe and that rules out everyone I know, except you. I know you wouldn’t hurt me and I really do love you.”

“Claire told me that her dad had tried to get into bed with her one night after they’d been for a celebratory meal for her 18th birthday. They’d allowed her to drink more wine than she was used to and so she went to bed early.

Her mother heard the noises and stopped her dad before he got further than getting her pyjama top off. She got into bed with Claire to comfort her and said that she’d stay with her until she fell asleep. When she woke up in the morning, she was naked.

She came into Claire’s bedroom a few days later and went a lot further than her dad had done. Clare says that she’d enjoyed it, and when her mom came in the next night ‘to make sure she was calm’ she showed Claire what lesbian love was like and caused Claire to have an orgasm. She said that if Claire enjoyed it then they would do it again. Claire said yes she enjoyed it, but then she began to wonder if she’d have enjoyed what her dad would have done if her mum hadn’t stopped him.”

“Claire showed me what they’d done and it was terrific. We’ve started doing it every weekend.”

I told her that I had been wondering what it would be like to have sex with you and she said that if I didn’t do something about it, I’d never find out because it was obvious that you wouldn’t do what her dad had tried to do to her.”

“Gemma, I can’t believe that you’ve been talking to Claire about having sex with me. Just what makes you think I would agree to sleep with you?”

“I wasn’t thinking of sleeping Grandad, that’s the last thing I’d want you to do with me.”

“The fact that you downloaded those stories to read whenever you wish to be aroused tells me that you miss having sex, and I’m willing to bet that you masturbate while you read them. I admit that after I’d read them, I did and I began fantasizing about having sex with you.”

The little minx was right, I did masturbate after I’d read my latest downloaded stories and I fantasized about what I would do and who I’d like to do it with. What she couldn’t know was that I did fantasize about getting into her knickers and thoughts of Claire had also figured in my fevered imagination.

“Claire is correct; I wouldn’t try to have sex with you.”

Gemma suddenly stood, turned to face me and then knelt before me. Taking my hand she placed it on her left breast and, even through the material of her T-shirt and ‘bra, I felt the nipple harden and rise. My hand responded by cupping the firm and proud mound of her breast and rubbing my thumb over the top of her, now erect, nipple.

“Let me attempt to change your mind Grandad.”

She leant in towards me, thus pressing her breast more firmly against my hand as her own hand dropped to my groin to feel the erection that now strained against the fabric of my tracksuit trousers. I saw her eyes widen in surprise.

I could no longer fight nature. I stood up and, using her breast as a handle, forced her into a standing position. She reacted faster than I did to this new position and before I could get my left hand to her right breast, she’d thrust her hand into the waistband of my tracksuit and boxers to grasp my erection.

I am 6ft 1in tall and weigh 200lbs. My cock is to the same scale, so she had just grasped a rod that was a little over 9 inches long and almost six inches in circumference. She gasped in surprise, I gasped in sheer, undiluted, delight, and lust reigned supreme.

“Good god! That’s huge.”

“Gemma, This is not a good idea, but if you really intend to carry on then I think we should lock the door and go upstairs.”

“I locked the door when I came in.”

I was wasting my breath. Gemma was in her own world of sexual arousal and exploration and I wasn’t about to prevent her doing what she so obviously needed to do.
She used her free hand to pull my hands away from her breasts, removed her hand from my trousers, and then sank to her knees.

As she descended, her thumbs hooked into my wasteland and took both trousers and boxers down to my ankles. Gemma had her first good look at an aroused, throbbing penis and I was praying that she’d take hold of it.

My prayers were answered. She wrapped both her hands around my shaft and squeezed it gently before commencing to slide her hands along its length.

“I’ll never be able to get this monster inside me.”

Without realizing what I was doing, I placed my hands behind her head and applied pressure to bring her face closer. She didn’t pause; she just opened her mouth and, placing her lips around the head of my cock, continued masturbating me.

Her tongue began licking my cock head and then she moved a hand from my shaft in order to fondle my balls. Gemma sucked my cock head for a few more minutes and then pulled away from me.

“Undress me, please.”

“We should go upstairs first.”

“This is my fantasy, and I want to be undressed down here and laid on that table, by you. I want you to see my pussy, and then I want to feel you licking it. We’ve got this far grandad, please don’t spoil it now.”

I was never going to refuse her wishes and she knew it.

I lifted her T-shirt up over her head and reached behind her back to unclip her ‘bra and pulled it forward and off. I spent a couple of minutes just enjoying the sight of her bare pert breasts topped with pink, erect, nipples.

“Please Grandad.”

I wasted no more time. Lifting her up, I placed her on the table, laid her on her back and then swiftly pulled her knickers off. Now I was able to take in a sight I hadn’t seen for thirteen years, my granddaughter’s naked body. What a transformation she had undergone.

Glorious proudly up-thrust breasts, flat stomach, waist flaring out to her hips and long smooth legs. Her whole, being covered by glowing, tanned skin. She was delicious and I was very aroused. My cock ached and throbbed, but I did not intend to fuck her,
I was certainly going to become very intimate with her, but I wouldn’t fuck her.

I stripped and then, standing alongside her, I caressed her body. I spent time fondling her breasts and not only tweaking her nipples, but also nibbling them as she writhed and moaned and felt for my cock. I kissed my way down her body. Her lips, throat and breasts were all kissed, and in the case of her breasts, sucked and licked.

All the time my mouth was busy with her upper body, my right hand was pressing gently on her fluff-covered vulva and eventually her thighs parted sufficiently for me to slide a finger down the slit formed by her labia.

As I did so, I pressed against it and eventually this bore results. It was time for her next surprise. I was able to get all my hand between her thighs so now I got one finger pressed against her anus and a thumb pressed inside her pussy.

I did nothing else, but along with fondling her breasts, it was sufficient to drive her wild. She was bucking, squirming, thrusting her nipples at me, and asking me to lick them. Of course I complied.

“Does my granddaughter want me to lick anything else?”

“You know what I want you to lick,”

“Tell me.” I breathed against her clitoris.

“I want you to lick me there,”

“Here?” I leaned forward and flicked my tongue against her swollen bud.

“Yes, Yes, OH yes please.”

It did not take long for Gemma’s slit to begin dripping as I licked slowly and repeatedly up to, and then over, her clitoris. I nibbled her little pink bud and her orgasm built. Moving my finger away from her anus, I allowed the juice from her sex to ooze over my fingertip and her anal opening and then I pressed my finger against it once more.

Gemma twitched and then her sphincter relaxed sufficiently to allow the end of my finger to enter into the slight aperture. I didn’t press hard and, as I rasped my tongue hard across her erect nipple, I was rewarded by her sphincter relaxing even more and my finger slid into her anal channel.

She tensed, and her buttocks came up off the table, which suited me just fine. I eased my finger up past the second sphincter and into her rectum which caused her to moan and buck to which I responded by crooking my finger inside her anus simultaneously rubbing my thumb against her clitoris.

My cock was gripped in a vice and Gemma exploded into a climactic orgasmic frenzy.

“Granddaaad. Oh god. Fuck me, please grandad, fuck me.”

I didn’t. I went into the kitchen and took a bottle of oil from a cupboard.
I returned to my granddaughter and climbed above her into the 69 position, got my arms between her legs then forced her legs upwards and backwards which gave me a wonderful view of, and easy access to, her sex and anus.

Opening the bottle, I poured a small amount of olive oil onto her anal ring. I closed and then toss the bottle onto a chair. Once again, I lowered my mouth to her slit and licked deeply inside her inner pussy lips, but this time I slid a finger straight into her anal canal.

Sucking and licking her sex I finger-fucked her anus until gradually her sphincter relaxed sufficiently for me to be able to insert a second finger into her.

Gemma responded to this action by thrusting her hips upwards each time I pushed my fingers into her, she also managed to remain clear headed enough to position my cock so that she could suck me ever deeper into her hot mouth.

She climaxed and her sphincter tightened to such an extent that I had to wait for it to relax before I could remove my fingers, but I did pull my still stiff cock from Gemma’s throat so that she could swallow my pre cum properly.

Scrambling off the table, I moved to the end of the table and got between her thighs. There was no preamble. I placed the head of my cock against her anal sphincter and pressed.
It was a very tight fit, but despite the tightness, with the help of more oil, I slid a good inch and a half of my cock into my granddaughter’s rectal passage and she didn’t flinch. She squealed and she gasped, but she didn’t try to get me to stop.

Waiting for a minute until she had become used to the feeling, I withdrew from her and reached for the oil bottle and anointed my cock prior to re-inserting it into her bottom.
I didn’t have any condoms as I hadn’t needed one for years, but I wasn’t going to deny myself or Gemma the pleasure of what I was about to do to her. Promising myself that I would not be caught out again ,I pressed, and this time she had around three inches of my erection inside her.

I had to go very slowly as I most certainly didn’t want to damage her flesh or feelings. Pausing for a moment I returned my attention to her clitoris and listened to her gasps as the new sensations seethed through her. No complaint came from her so I began to fuck her anus and each time I slid forward, I penetrated a little deeper into her rectum.

“Your Grandmother used to love this. She was always happy for me to take her whichever way I wanted and usually whenever I wanted. So yes my lovely granddaughter, I do miss her and I have most certainly been missing this.”

“You may well have started something that you’ll later regret, but I’d be a fool not to give you and me some pleasure and sexual release, but you can forget about me fucking your vagina.”

“I will not forget, nor will I stop tempting you until you give in and take me.”

All the time we were talking I was sliding my cock gently in and out of her now fully relaxed anal channel to which she had begun responding by lifting her buttocks to meet my forward thrusts.

It had been a long time since I’d been in a position to have a warm, willing body, so it was no surprise to me when my safety valve blew and I filled Gemma’s rectum with hot semen.
It was a lot of hot semen and I had responded to the first alarm pulse by changing my thrusts to very fast and hard.

Gemma squealed, screeched and bucked as I fucked her anus unrelentingly and my semen was slurping and running from her each time I pulled my cock back in readiness for the next forceful thrust until I was a spent force.

I pulled out of her bottom, placed chairs so that she could rest her feet and then moved to her side and kissed her.

Through her gasps and grunts, she said:

“I’m still a virgin. I don’t want to be and I want you fuck me so that I can find out if I like it enough to want more. I intend to make sure that you do fuck me even though I think I’d begun to like what you just did instead of what I really wanted. It did hurt at first, but that eased after a while.”

“Come on upstairs for a shower and then we’ll have a chat over a coffee.”

We showered together, each making certain that the other was clean in every nook and cranny of our partner’s body. Having dried ourselves, I gave Gemma one of her grandmother’s bathrobes and as I put mine on, I told her that we hadn’t finished yet and received a lovely smile in return.

Over coffee, Gemma asked me if her Grandmother had really enjoyed anal sex as much as vaginal sex. I promised I had told her the truth and Gemma said that she was willing to do it again because, even though it had hurt at first, towards the end she had enjoyed the sensations she’d experienced.

Placing the cup on the table, Gemma dropped to her knees and once again, her cool hand gripped my stiffening penis until it was erect enough to please her and then she practiced what he’d been learning about fellatio.

I was in heaven and very nearly forgot about my own agenda, but lust prevailed and I lifted her face away from my groin and told her that I intended to show her exactly what it was that her grandmother had really enjoyed.

In my bedroom, I took a small bottle of spray lubricant from the pocket of my bathrobe, removed both our robes and then positioned her at the foot of my bed facing the bedhead. I place the bottle on the bed and then reached around her to fondle her breasts as I nuzzled her neck.

I moved my right hand down over her stomach to her vulva, resting it there with just a light pressure against it.

I tweaked a nipple simultaneously bringing my right hand round to my cock and eased it between her thighs. Gemma responded by opening her legs a little and my cock slid in until it was rubbing its length against her labia.

I know what she thought she was about to receive, but she was wrong.

“Get on the bed and kneel on it. Spread your knees wide apart and bend forward until you can rest your head on your arms on the bed.”

She did what I wanted and, after I’d enjoyed myself looking at and feeling her glorious soft, round bottom, I followed suit and did what I wanted.

I got the spray bottle, sprayed my cock and her anus. Before she’d had time to process what had just happened she received about five inches of stiff, swollen and very eager cock up her rear entrance.

Gemma grunted, gasped, and then asked me to go a little more slowly.

I paused for a moment then gradually pushed my whole length into her tight anal channel

One more pause and then, amid the Oohs, aahh,s and gnnr,s I took hold of her hips and commenced to fuck my Granddaughter’s anus until she came. Which she did, loudly and violently, but I had a tight hold of her hips and, pulling and pushing her body along my length I made damn sure I stayed inside her until I had, once again, filled her rectum with my semen.

I pulled my cock out of her, climbed onto the bed alongside her, and embraced her shaking body.

“All you’ve done is to convince me that I was correct. I want you to fuck me and that is exactly what you did. It wasn’t the experience I expected, but as an alternative, it was fantastic. I do want more of that.”

“That’s just as well because you’ve woken the beast up and now that fence is down we can relax and enjoy ourselves.”

“Yes please Granddad.”

“My bottom is sore. Will it always be sore after we’ve done it?”

“No, you’ll find it won’t bother you after the first week.”

“When did you and grandmother do that for the first time?”

“It was the day after our wedding. After our wedding night, her vagina was too sore to have me inside it again so soon. She had been a virgin until then, but afterwards she just couldn’t get enough sex. It didn’t matter to her which passage I used, I was ecstatic.”

“We both came from strict bible thumpers who didn’t believe in any sort of pleasures of the flesh. We were victims of their beliefs, but we soon threw those chains off.”

“I’ll deal with that Grandad.”

“I have just more thing to say Gemma. In future I would prefer it if, when we are alone, you call me Harry.

“Get on your back Harry.”

Gemma climbed on top of me into the 69 position and treated me to a lovely close up view of her sex as she slowly sucked my stiffening cock into her lovely hot mouth again. So now, because our individual sexual appetites had been temporarily satisfied, there began a long period of mutual pleasure giving without an urgent need to eject bodily fluids into each other mouth. Although, that did eventually happen.

During the next week, I occasionally saw the girls at work because we all worked for the same company. I was the recovery and repair department manager and they worked in the accounts department.

Saturday came. Gemma was coming after lunch so I was dressed in a T-shirt and tracksuit bottoms with no underpants because I wanted everything to be easily removed.

My house is on the main street, one of a row of five town houses sandwiched between a DIY store and a bookmaker. I have the one next to the DIY store, which is not a bad thing as the car park is at the rear so I have no problems with disturbance.

Gemma had cheated. She came with Claire, who was looking a little apprehensive. I knew that I’d find out soon enough what they were planning so I merely tried to calm nerves
until that happened.

“Hello Claire; this is a surprise, you’re very welcome, but Gemma didn’t tell me you were coming.”

“She didn’t know until this morning, and it isn’t the only surprise you’re going to get.”

As she spoke, she turned to Claire and kissed her, then undid her blouse and removed it. Sliding her fingers under the skimpy ‘bra, she lifted it of her breasts and fondled them before pulling Claire’s skirt down, quickly followed by her knickers.

I was so surprised by the speed at which Claire was stripped that I never uttered a word, I couldn’t help myself, I just stared. I stared even harder when Claire returned the favour and just as easily, and speedily, stripped Gemma, it was a sight I will never forget.

I had a raging erection, which is very uncomfortable when one is seated.

The girls kissed and caressed in front of me and then descended on me to begin removing my clothes, which didn’t take long in view of my decision to not wear much.

Claire saw my erection and I heard her muttered comment about ‘never get that in me’.

Well I was now back in charge of my faculties, and very shortly, she would find out just how wrong she was.

“Claire, Just in case Gemma forgot to tell you, we are all adults and so you treat me as an equal. I’m Harry to you whenever no one else is present. Gemma just what do you think you’re doing?”

“Gemma grinned. I’m getting dressed because I think I’m going to leave you two alone for a couple of hours because I have some shopping to do. Bye for now.”

Before I could protest, she went.

“Did you know that she was going to leave you here?”

“No I didn’t, but I don’t mind,. Gemma said that I can trust you and I trust her, besides which, what can happen to me that I don’t want to happen?”

“I have no idea what you don’t want to happen so we’ll just have to wait and see.”

I leaned back against the cushions as Claire gently masturbated me and I was very happy to accept that the girls had ganged up to get their message across before I could argue the rights and wrongs of their plan.

It couldn’t last, I had to get her onto my bed and soon. I put my hands under her armpits and then stood. Claire yelped as she was lifted into the air and then sighed as I slid my hands round her body and hugged her against me.

Her glorious breasts were pressing against me and my erection was prodding her vulva as I began to carry her to the stairs. I was never going to be able to get her up the stairs in this manner so I lowered her and asked her to go up the stairs.

She moved to the stairs, but after the first few treads she knelt on them, turned to look over her shoulder and with a grin she asked: “Do you like that view?” Then she opened her thighs before asking: “Would like to see more oofff..?”

My mouth was on her pussy with a finger pressing against her anus before she had completed the question. She tasted sweet, but slightly tangy and I knew I was going to very happy with that taste.

I spent some time licking in and around her labia paying special attention to her clitoral hood until her little bud, was revealed, all pink and swollen. By the time I had finished licking and nibbling her soaking sex and had transferred my attention to her anus she was gasping and moaning about wanting me to fuck her, here and now. She was disappointed.

Claire actually shrieked when my tongue forced its way into her little puckered hole and then removed so that a finger, coated in her tangy juice, could prize her sphincter open sufficiently wide to allow relatively easy access to her anal canal.

“Do you remember me saying that I had no idea what it could be that you wouldn’t want to happen?”

“Yesss.”

“Yes what?”

“Yes I remember.”

“Could this be it?”

“I.. I’m not… oohh, certain. Oohh.”

I removed my finger, placed the head of my raging erection against her anus and let her feel it just beginning to force her sphincter open even wider than it had been.

“I think we should do what I asked you to do some time ago and that is to GET UP THOSE STAIRS.”

Claire scrambled rapidly up the stairs with me directly behind her to direct her into my bedroom. She needed no telling about getting onto the bed and very obligingly lay on her back with her legs open and bent such that the soles of her feet were flat on the bed.

I admired the view for a short while but my erection was hurting so I climbed onto the bed and lay alongside her so that I could fondle and kiss her beautiful body and rouse her desire to the same intensity as my own.

“Tell me, are you still a virgin or did your dad get a second chance?”

“Mom couldn’t be around when we were at work so I made him meet me one lunch time. We skipped lunch, met up and went to park on the top floor of the multi-story behind the railway station. Dad’s a painter and decorator and he’d even put a pile of dustsheets in the back of his van for something to lay on. That was the best missed lunch I ever had.”

“Made Him?”

“He wasn’t really happy about what we did, but I knew that he’d been having sex with one of the counter girls from his decorator’s suppliers. I told him that I knew and that if he didn’t do what I wanted I’d tell mom about him.

“So as I understand things, you found that having sex with a man was at least as enjoyable as having sex with a woman which means that at long last I’m going to find out exactly what you are like when in a sexual frenzy.”

“Please Harry, just shut up and fuck me.”

I did. I slid into her slowly, gently and gratefully. Claire ‘s vagina was a tight fit, but once she had all of me inside her I held it there until she was comfortable with its dimensions and then I began to pulse it up to and away from her cervix

After a while I began to withdraw further away from her cervix and then push forward again, increasing the distance a little after several strokes. I began increasing the speed of the strokes until eventually I was fucking her hard and fast and then, without warning she exploded into frenzied action.

“Ohh, Ohh, Ohhh. Fuck, come on, fuck me, faster ohh, aargh, aargh, nnaggh.”

Her legs were wrapped around me, she had her hands around my backside and was desperately trying to pull me into her vagina when she climaxed. One moment I was driving my cock up her tunnel and slapping my groin into her pussy and the next I was squelching my way into her.

I stopped pumping, pulled out of her, and watched her juices run from her body.

“Did you enjoy that Claire?”

The question was from Gemma, sitting on the dressing table stool.

“Yes I did; why the fuck did you not tell me how big his cock is? I thought I would split.”

“Gemma came and slid a finger into Claire and I watched as she finger fucked her friend, and even though I had just pumped the largest thing she’d ever had, inside her, she began to react to the sensation she was having. Gemma realized that Claire was beginning to be aroused again and positioned herself so that she could get more fingers into Claire’s soaking sex.

The thing about this was that she had just presented a glorious backside to me. I accepted this gift and lifted her skirt to find that she now wore very skimpy panties in place of the plain white knickers she had worn before she went shopping. These would be no problem for what I had in mind.

I took a condom from my bedside table, sprayed it with lube and, pulling her tiny panties down, inserted myself into her anus. Gemma grunted and raised her bottom a little higher, giving me a perfect angle to enter her with little difficulty.

I fucked my Granddaughter’s backside. Once again I was inside her lovely body whilst my hands were roving over the outside. Her blouse was easily opened, but I expected a problem getting her breasts out of her ‘bra. I didn’t have one, her shopping had included a very wispy and very arousing ‘bra which she had decided to wear to check what effect it would have on me. I didn’t last long and soon I was spurting my semen into the condom as she achieved a climax and Claire had another, less intense, climax.

Claire opened her eyes to see that Gemma’s blouse was open and that her breasts were bare and being lovingly mauled by me, then she saw where my cock was.

“Gemma, doesn’t that hurt?”

“Hardly at all now, it was painful for a few minutes when he first did it , but then I forgot about it. This time I hardly noticed it and it really is a lovely feeling when it goes in. Did he not try to do it to you?”

“He put the end just inside my bottom, but that’s all.”

“All I can say is; if he asks you to try it, take the offer, then make up your mind. I’ll do it any time he wants, but I want him to fuck me the way he just fucked you and he says he won’t”

“Excuse me ladies, but…”

“Harry, please can I get up now?”

I pulled out of her as she released Claire then we all did what was necessary and after we’d all showered, etc. we had a quick meal with a lot of coffee. Gemma showed her new underwear off and said that she had some bad news and some good news for me.

Claire thanked me for what I’d done with her and I thanked her for allowing me to do what I’d done.

The bad news was they would have to go home very shortly, the good news was that they would be back tomorrow with some of the items which Gemma had just bought.

Before they left, I asked Claire if she knew whether or not her parents were still having a normal relationship after her mum had interrupted her dad’s attempt to have sex with her.

“Do you mean having sex?”

“Exactly that.”

“Yes, I sometimes hear what sounds like sex noises from their bedroom.”

“I think you’ve been conned by your parents. Your dad set it up for your mum to get into bed with you, that led to another night of ‘parental concern’ and so you ended up having sex with her. Then you ‘force’ your dad into having sex with you,

If he had really been reluctant I doubt that would have happened, I also think that if your mum had truly been angry with your dad for trying to fuck you, she wouldn’t have let him anywhere near her, or you. I honestly believe that your dad was setting you up for your mum. I also believe that he was never supposed to fuck you and I’ll bet she would be furious with him if she finds out, this was all about her desire, not his.

The following morning, Gemma arrived on her own because Claire was ‘having a heart to heart talk’ with her mother.

Gemma treated me to a fashion show accompanied by a full strip tease, the main event being a demonstration of her underwear purchases. It was fantastic and she was gorgeous, by the time she had finished her tease routine I had changed my mind, I was going to fuck her and in the very near future.

I took her on the sofa. Softly and gently, I made love to her. I caressed and kissed her and used her erogenous zones to raise her desire to fever pitch and then very slowly I entered her vagina as I looked into her eyes I saw the realization in those blue irises when the moment came and her hymen tore.

Gemma made a tiny mewling sound as she finally became a woman and then she was kissing me and pulling me hard against her body. Gradually I increased my movements until I was giving her all my cock in fast hard thrusts and she responded with equal thrusting.

Gemma squealed when she climaxed, she was crying out in ecstasy and humping up at my downward thrusts until the dam burst and we both climaxed. It was perfect.

We lay in a sweating, satiated heap on the sofa still joined in sexual bliss, until the doorbell rang. I removed my bit from her bit and checked the entry phone camera, it was Claire so I unlocked the door and opened it whilst keeping behind the door.

Once inside, Claire giggled when she saw that I was nude and immediately went towards the stairs, but I stopped her wasting her breath.

“She’s not up there Claire, try the living room.”

I went into the kitchen to make coffee as I heard Claire’s questions;

“He did it? He fucked you. There? Was it comfortable? Oh wow, how do you feel?”

I carried the tray of coffees into the room, still nude,, but so was Gemma so I didn’t feel lonely. Claire smiled up at me from her position crouching between Gemma’s thighs.

“Don’t look so shocked, I’m just checking her for bruising, or something. Did you know that your sofa has blood stains on it now?”

“I didn’t, but I don’t care, it is old so either it’ll clean or I’ll throw it out and get a replacement.”

I went and brought a sheet to throw over the sofa and they sat on that as I went to shower and put on a bathrobe. I brought one down for Gemma when I returned to the living room and suggested that Gemma should go and have a shower.

Claire said that she’d had a storming argument with her mum and she’d tell us all about it either during or after lunch as she was hungry. That brought me down to earth again.

Claire told us that she had confronted her mum about getting her drunk, the supposed care and comfort scenarios that had in fact merely been a means of preparing her for eventual inclusion into her parent’s sex games. Her mother didn’t deny it and Claire told her exactly what she thought of them and about what she’d done with her dad.

The confrontation ended with Claire telling her mum that as she could no longer trust them, she was going find alternative accommodation and then move out.

I tried to dissuade her from such a hasty action, but she said that she had been thinking it over for most of the night and this was what she wanted to do.

Gemma looked thoughtful and then said:

“Grandad, you have a spare bedroom and you know that you like Claire. She would be safe here, so would you consider letting Claire live here. I mean as proper tenant in a normal way?”

“Whatever else happens is purely accommodation with benefits.”

She had a point and I was a pushover.

That was a year ago and Claire is still occupying my bedroom. Sometimes she even sleeps in the one that she rents, it depends on whether Gemma is staying overnight.

The End


The Seduction of Grandad


Introduction:
Grandad gets careless with his files and three people’s lives change significantly

It was a Sunday morning and I was searching, unsuccessfully, for my flash drive when my granddaughter’s voice came from downstairs.

“Grandad, I’ve brought your laptop back as promised.”

“Thank you love, I was going to use it as soon as you brought it, but I can’t find the flash drive containing my private files.”

I stopped searching and went downstairs to greet my granddaughter properly. On entering the living room I found Gemma sitting on the sofa with the laptop across her knees.

“Hello love, where’s Claire? I thought you two were inseparable.”

“I wanted to see you on my own because I have something to ask you.”

“Oh that sounds nicely mysterious. What’s this about?”

“Grandad, would you tell me off, or tell me the truth if I ask you some private questions?”

“I wouldn’t tell you off, but I wouldn’t lie to you although I won’t promise to answer until I know what this is about.”

“Well, you’ve always told me that if I felt that I needed information then I should look for it, and that included asking questions. What I want to know is about you and you’re the only person who can answer these questions because they’re about your present life.”

I was intrigued and admitted that I didn’t believe in keeping secrets from her, especially as she had grown into a young adult. She was almost 18yrs old, a pretty, slimly built young woman; 5ft 6in tall, and I had to admit that I thought she was sexy.

I also thought that she should have all the information she felt she needed to understand the world she lived in, but what had my present life to do with her future?

Gemma put the laptop on the coffee table and sat back down beside me.

“Grandad, Grandma has been dead for three years, I know you miss her, but you must be lonely. Have you ever tried to meet some lady in the same situation who wanted some company, even if only occasionally?”

“Yes I miss her and no I haven’t tried to meet anyone else. I really don’t want that sort of connection because we’d be two people, grown accustomed to our own ways and habits and not necessarily wanting to learn to fit in with another person’s ways.”

“What makes you think I’m lonely? I’m in the pub’s over sixty’s football team, I go cycling with some of the team members, I go bowling with friends and I also go cycling with you and your friend Claire.”

“You do miss your very private life though, don’t you?”

Before I could even think of an answer, Gemma told me that she’d found the flash drive, and from her shorts pocket she took the one I had been searching for.

“This was in one of the usb sockets when I borrowed the laptop on Friday evening.”
“I didn’t see it until I got home because you’d put it in the satchel. I know I shouldn’t have, but I couldn’t resist opening it to see what was on it. I saw the file labelled ‘stories’ and thought you were writing stories so I just had to peek.”

“I don’t know if you wrote any of those stories, but I bet you’ve read them all, I have read some of them and I must tell you that I want to read the rest of them.”

“Gemma I…”

“Grandad, I was turned on by some of the ones I read. I think it is time you faced the fact that I’m not a child and that I have sexual urges just like anyone else. It was wonderful to feel so aroused that my pussy got moist just reading about the things that I could do. I was really excited when I saw that you had a lot of stories about lesbian love and also about grandfather and granddaughter incest.”

“Is that because you’re aroused by incestual activities?”

“I had never thought about them before, but now I’ve read some of the ones you have I have to admit that they did have an effect on me.”

“Before you get angry I want you to know some of my secrets. The big one is that Claire and I have begun having a sexual relationship.”

“I don’t know if we’re really lesbians, but I do know that we love each other and we really enjoy each other’s body. Neither of us has ever been with a boy because, frankly, they’re only ever interested in their pleasure, and then they leave you. They’ve done it to quite a few of the girls we know, but we won’t let it happen to us.”

“That leaves me with a problem because I want to know all about how it would feel to have sex with a male, but I want to be safe and that rules out everyone I know, except you. I know you wouldn’t hurt me and I really do love you.”

“Claire told me that her dad had tried to get into bed with her one night after they’d been for a celebratory meal for her 18th birthday. They’d allowed her to drink more wine than she was used to and so she went to bed early.

Her mother heard the noises and stopped her dad before he got further than getting her pyjama top off. She got into bed with Claire to comfort her and said that she’d stay with her until she fell asleep. When she woke up in the morning, she was naked.

She came into Claire’s bedroom a few days later and went a lot further than her dad had done. Clare says that she’d enjoyed it, and when her mom came in the next night ‘to make sure she was calm’ she showed Claire what lesbian love was like and caused Claire to have an orgasm. She said that if Claire enjoyed it then they would do it again. Claire said yes she enjoyed it, but then she began to wonder if she’d have enjoyed what her dad would have done if her mum hadn’t stopped him.”

“Claire showed me what they’d done and it was terrific. We’ve started doing it every weekend.”

I told her that I had been wondering what it would be like to have sex with you and she said that if I didn’t do something about it, I’d never find out because it was obvious that you wouldn’t do what her dad had tried to do to her.”

“Gemma, I can’t believe that you’ve been talking to Claire about having sex with me. Just what makes you think I would agree to sleep with you?”

“I wasn’t thinking of sleeping Grandad, that’s the last thing I’d want you to do with me.”

“The fact that you downloaded those stories to read whenever you wish to be aroused tells me that you miss having sex, and I’m willing to bet that you masturbate while you read them. I admit that after I’d read them, I did and I began fantasizing about having sex with you.”

The little minx was right, I did masturbate after I’d read my latest downloaded stories and I fantasized about what I would do and who I’d like to do it with. What she couldn’t know was that I did fantasize about getting into her knickers and thoughts of Claire had also figured in my fevered imagination.

“Claire is correct; I wouldn’t try to have sex with you.”

Gemma suddenly stood, turned to face me and then knelt before me. Taking my hand she placed it on her left breast and, even through the material of her T-shirt and ‘bra, I felt the nipple harden and rise. My hand responded by cupping the firm and proud mound of her breast and rubbing my thumb over the top of her, now erect, nipple.

“Let me attempt to change your mind Grandad.”

She leant in towards me, thus pressing her breast more firmly against my hand as her own hand dropped to my groin to feel the erection that now strained against the fabric of my tracksuit trousers. I saw her eyes widen in surprise.

I could no longer fight nature. I stood up and, using her breast as a handle, forced her into a standing position. She reacted faster than I did to this new position and before I could get my left hand to her right breast, she’d thrust her hand into the waistband of my tracksuit and boxers to grasp my erection.

I am 6ft 1in tall and weigh 200lbs. My cock is to the same scale, so she had just grasped a rod that was a little over 9 inches long and almost six inches in circumference. She gasped in surprise, I gasped in sheer, undiluted, delight, and lust reigned supreme.

“Good god! That’s huge.”

“Gemma, This is not a good idea, but if you really intend to carry on then I think we should lock the door and go upstairs.”

“I locked the door when I came in.”

I was wasting my breath. Gemma was in her own world of sexual arousal and exploration and I wasn’t about to prevent her doing what she so obviously needed to do.
She used her free hand to pull my hands away from her breasts, removed her hand from my trousers, and then sank to her knees.

As she descended, her thumbs hooked into my wasteland and took both trousers and boxers down to my ankles. Gemma had her first good look at an aroused, throbbing penis and I was praying that she’d take hold of it.

My prayers were answered. She wrapped both her hands around my shaft and squeezed it gently before commencing to slide her hands along its length.

“I’ll never be able to get this monster inside me.”

Without realizing what I was doing, I placed my hands behind her head and applied pressure to bring her face closer. She didn’t pause; she just opened her mouth and, placing her lips around the head of my cock, continued masturbating me.

Her tongue began licking my cock head and then she moved a hand from my shaft in order to fondle my balls. Gemma sucked my cock head for a few more minutes and then pulled away from me.

“Undress me, please.”

“We should go upstairs first.”

“This is my fantasy, and I want to be undressed down here and laid on that table, by you. I want you to see my pussy, and then I want to feel you licking it. We’ve got this far grandad, please don’t spoil it now.”

I was never going to refuse her wishes and she knew it.

I lifted her T-shirt up over her head and reached behind her back to unclip her ‘bra and pulled it forward and off. I spent a couple of minutes just enjoying the sight of her bare pert breasts topped with pink, erect, nipples.

“Please Grandad.”

I wasted no more time. Lifting her up, I placed her on the table, laid her on her back and then swiftly pulled her knickers off. Now I was able to take in a sight I hadn’t seen for thirteen years, my granddaughter’s naked body. What a transformation she had undergone.

Glorious proudly up-thrust breasts, flat stomach, waist flaring out to her hips and long smooth legs. Her whole, being covered by glowing, tanned skin. She was delicious and I was very aroused. My cock ached and throbbed, but I did not intend to fuck her,
I was certainly going to become very intimate with her, but I wouldn’t fuck her.

I stripped and then, standing alongside her, I caressed her body. I spent time fondling her breasts and not only tweaking her nipples, but also nibbling them as she writhed and moaned and felt for my cock. I kissed my way down her body. Her lips, throat and breasts were all kissed, and in the case of her breasts, sucked and licked.

All the time my mouth was busy with her upper body, my right hand was pressing gently on her fluff-covered vulva and eventually her thighs parted sufficiently for me to slide a finger down the slit formed by her labia.

As I did so, I pressed against it and eventually this bore results. It was time for her next surprise. I was able to get all my hand between her thighs so now I got one finger pressed against her anus and a thumb pressed inside her pussy.

I did nothing else, but along with fondling her breasts, it was sufficient to drive her wild. She was bucking, squirming, thrusting her nipples at me, and asking me to lick them. Of course I complied.

“Does my granddaughter want me to lick anything else?”

“You know what I want you to lick,”

“Tell me.” I breathed against her clitoris.

“I want you to lick me there,”

“Here?” I leaned forward and flicked my tongue against her swollen bud.

“Yes, Yes, OH yes please.”

It did not take long for Gemma’s slit to begin dripping as I licked slowly and repeatedly up to, and then over, her clitoris. I nibbled her little pink bud and her orgasm built. Moving my finger away from her anus, I allowed the juice from her sex to ooze over my fingertip and her anal opening and then I pressed my finger against it once more.

Gemma twitched and then her sphincter relaxed sufficiently to allow the end of my finger to enter into the slight aperture. I didn’t press hard and, as I rasped my tongue hard across her erect nipple, I was rewarded by her sphincter relaxing even more and my finger slid into her anal channel.

She tensed, and her buttocks came up off the table, which suited me just fine. I eased my finger up past the second sphincter and into her rectum which caused her to moan and buck to which I responded by crooking my finger inside her anus simultaneously rubbing my thumb against her clitoris.

My cock was gripped in a vice and Gemma exploded into a climactic orgasmic frenzy.

“Granddaaad. Oh god. Fuck me, please grandad, fuck me.”

I didn’t. I went into the kitchen and took a bottle of oil from a cupboard.
I returned to my granddaughter and climbed above her into the 69 position, got my arms between her legs then forced her legs upwards and backwards which gave me a wonderful view of, and easy access to, her sex and anus.

Opening the bottle, I poured a small amount of olive oil onto her anal ring. I closed and then toss the bottle onto a chair. Once again, I lowered my mouth to her slit and licked deeply inside her inner pussy lips, but this time I slid a finger straight into her anal canal.

Sucking and licking her sex I finger-fucked her anus until gradually her sphincter relaxed sufficiently for me to be able to insert a second finger into her.

Gemma responded to this action by thrusting her hips upwards each time I pushed my fingers into her, she also managed to remain clear headed enough to position my cock so that she could suck me ever deeper into her hot mouth.

She climaxed and her sphincter tightened to such an extent that I had to wait for it to relax before I could remove my fingers, but I did pull my still stiff cock from Gemma’s throat so that she could swallow my pre cum properly.

Scrambling off the table, I moved to the end of the table and got between her thighs. There was no preamble. I placed the head of my cock against her anal sphincter and pressed.
It was a very tight fit, but despite the tightness, with the help of more oil, I slid a good inch and a half of my cock into my granddaughter’s rectal passage and she didn’t flinch. She squealed and she gasped, but she didn’t try to get me to stop.

Waiting for a minute until she had become used to the feeling, I withdrew from her and reached for the oil bottle and anointed my cock prior to re-inserting it into her bottom.
I didn’t have any condoms as I hadn’t needed one for years, but I wasn’t going to deny myself or Gemma the pleasure of what I was about to do to her. Promising myself that I would not be caught out again ,I pressed, and this time she had around three inches of my erection inside her.

I had to go very slowly as I most certainly didn’t want to damage her flesh or feelings. Pausing for a moment I returned my attention to her clitoris and listened to her gasps as the new sensations seethed through her. No complaint came from her so I began to fuck her anus and each time I slid forward, I penetrated a little deeper into her rectum.

“Your Grandmother used to love this. She was always happy for me to take her whichever way I wanted and usually whenever I wanted. So yes my lovely granddaughter, I do miss her and I have most certainly been missing this.”

“You may well have started something that you’ll later regret, but I’d be a fool not to give you and me some pleasure and sexual release, but you can forget about me fucking your vagina.”

“I will not forget, nor will I stop tempting you until you give in and take me.”

All the time we were talking I was sliding my cock gently in and out of her now fully relaxed anal channel to which she had begun responding by lifting her buttocks to meet my forward thrusts.

It had been a long time since I’d been in a position to have a warm, willing body, so it was no surprise to me when my safety valve blew and I filled Gemma’s rectum with hot semen.
It was a lot of hot semen and I had responded to the first alarm pulse by changing my thrusts to very fast and hard.

Gemma squealed, screeched and bucked as I fucked her anus unrelentingly and my semen was slurping and running from her each time I pulled my cock back in readiness for the next forceful thrust until I was a spent force.

I pulled out of her bottom, placed chairs so that she could rest her feet and then moved to her side and kissed her.

Through her gasps and grunts, she said:

“I’m still a virgin. I don’t want to be and I want you fuck me so that I can find out if I like it enough to want more. I intend to make sure that you do fuck me even though I think I’d begun to like what you just did instead of what I really wanted. It did hurt at first, but that eased after a while.”

“Come on upstairs for a shower and then we’ll have a chat over a coffee.”

We showered together, each making certain that the other was clean in every nook and cranny of our partner’s body. Having dried ourselves, I gave Gemma one of her grandmother’s bathrobes and as I put mine on, I told her that we hadn’t finished yet and received a lovely smile in return.

Over coffee, Gemma asked me if her Grandmother had really enjoyed anal sex as much as vaginal sex. I promised I had told her the truth and Gemma said that she was willing to do it again because, even though it had hurt at first, towards the end she had enjoyed the sensations she’d experienced.

Placing the cup on the table, Gemma dropped to her knees and once again, her cool hand gripped my stiffening penis until it was erect enough to please her and then she practiced what he’d been learning about fellatio.

I was in heaven and very nearly forgot about my own agenda, but lust prevailed and I lifted her face away from my groin and told her that I intended to show her exactly what it was that her grandmother had really enjoyed.

In my bedroom, I took a small bottle of spray lubricant from the pocket of my bathrobe, removed both our robes and then positioned her at the foot of my bed facing the bedhead. I place the bottle on the bed and then reached around her to fondle her breasts as I nuzzled her neck.

I moved my right hand down over her stomach to her vulva, resting it there with just a light pressure against it.

I tweaked a nipple simultaneously bringing my right hand round to my cock and eased it between her thighs. Gemma responded by opening her legs a little and my cock slid in until it was rubbing its length against her labia.

I know what she thought she was about to receive, but she was wrong.

“Get on the bed and kneel on it. Spread your knees wide apart and bend forward until you can rest your head on your arms on the bed.”

She did what I wanted and, after I’d enjoyed myself looking at and feeling her glorious soft, round bottom, I followed suit and did what I wanted.

I got the spray bottle, sprayed my cock and her anus. Before she’d had time to process what had just happened she received about five inches of stiff, swollen and very eager cock up her rear entrance.

Gemma grunted, gasped, and then asked me to go a little more slowly.

I paused for a moment then gradually pushed my whole length into her tight anal channel

One more pause and then, amid the Oohs, aahh,s and gnnr,s I took hold of her hips and commenced to fuck my Granddaughter’s anus until she came. Which she did, loudly and violently, but I had a tight hold of her hips and, pulling and pushing her body along my length I made damn sure I stayed inside her until I had, once again, filled her rectum with my semen.

I pulled my cock out of her, climbed onto the bed alongside her, and embraced her shaking body.

“All you’ve done is to convince me that I was correct. I want you to fuck me and that is exactly what you did. It wasn’t the experience I expected, but as an alternative, it was fantastic. I do want more of that.”

“That’s just as well because you’ve woken the beast up and now that fence is down we can relax and enjoy ourselves.”

“Yes please Granddad.”

“My bottom is sore. Will it always be sore after we’ve done it?”

“No, you’ll find it won’t bother you after the first week.”

“When did you and grandmother do that for the first time?”

“It was the day after our wedding. After our wedding night, her vagina was too sore to have me inside it again so soon. She had been a virgin until then, but afterwards she just couldn’t get enough sex. It didn’t matter to her which passage I used, I was ecstatic.”

“We both came from strict bible thumpers who didn’t believe in any sort of pleasures of the flesh. We were victims of their beliefs, but we soon threw those chains off.”

“I’ll deal with that Grandad.”

“I have just more thing to say Gemma. In future I would prefer it if, when we are alone, you call me Harry.

“Get on your back Harry.”

Gemma climbed on top of me into the 69 position and treated me to a lovely close up view of her sex as she slowly sucked my stiffening cock into her lovely hot mouth again. So now, because our individual sexual appetites had been temporarily satisfied, there began a long period of mutual pleasure giving without an urgent need to eject bodily fluids into each other mouth. Although, that did eventually happen.

During the next week, I occasionally saw the girls at work because we all worked for the same company. I was the recovery and repair department manager and they worked in the accounts department.

Saturday came. Gemma was coming after lunch so I was dressed in a T-shirt and tracksuit bottoms with no underpants because I wanted everything to be easily removed.

My house is on the main street, one of a row of five town houses sandwiched between a DIY store and a bookmaker. I have the one next to the DIY store, which is not a bad thing as the car park is at the rear so I have no problems with disturbance.

Gemma had cheated. She came with Claire, who was looking a little apprehensive. I knew that I’d find out soon enough what they were planning so I merely tried to calm nerves
until that happened.

“Hello Claire; this is a surprise, you’re very welcome, but Gemma didn’t tell me you were coming.”

“She didn’t know until this morning, and it isn’t the only surprise you’re going to get.”

As she spoke, she turned to Claire and kissed her, then undid her blouse and removed it. Sliding her fingers under the skimpy ‘bra, she lifted it of her breasts and fondled them before pulling Claire’s skirt down, quickly followed by her knickers.

I was so surprised by the speed at which Claire was stripped that I never uttered a word, I couldn’t help myself, I just stared. I stared even harder when Claire returned the favour and just as easily, and speedily, stripped Gemma, it was a sight I will never forget.

I had a raging erection, which is very uncomfortable when one is seated.

The girls kissed and caressed in front of me and then descended on me to begin removing my clothes, which didn’t take long in view of my decision to not wear much.

Claire saw my erection and I heard her muttered comment about ‘never get that in me’.

Well I was now back in charge of my faculties, and very shortly, she would find out just how wrong she was.

“Claire, Just in case Gemma forgot to tell you, we are all adults and so you treat me as an equal. I’m Harry to you whenever no one else is present. Gemma just what do you think you’re doing?”

“Gemma grinned. I’m getting dressed because I think I’m going to leave you two alone for a couple of hours because I have some shopping to do. Bye for now.”

Before I could protest, she went.

“Did you know that she was going to leave you here?”

“No I didn’t, but I don’t mind,. Gemma said that I can trust you and I trust her, besides which, what can happen to me that I don’t want to happen?”

“I have no idea what you don’t want to happen so we’ll just have to wait and see.”

I leaned back against the cushions as Claire gently masturbated me and I was very happy to accept that the girls had ganged up to get their message across before I could argue the rights and wrongs of their plan.

It couldn’t last, I had to get her onto my bed and soon. I put my hands under her armpits and then stood. Claire yelped as she was lifted into the air and then sighed as I slid my hands round her body and hugged her against me.

Her glorious breasts were pressing against me and my erection was prodding her vulva as I began to carry her to the stairs. I was never going to be able to get her up the stairs in this manner so I lowered her and asked her to go up the stairs.

She moved to the stairs, but after the first few treads she knelt on them, turned to look over her shoulder and with a grin she asked: “Do you like that view?” Then she opened her thighs before asking: “Would like to see more oofff..?”

My mouth was on her pussy with a finger pressing against her anus before she had completed the question. She tasted sweet, but slightly tangy and I knew I was going to very happy with that taste.

I spent some time licking in and around her labia paying special attention to her clitoral hood until her little bud, was revealed, all pink and swollen. By the time I had finished licking and nibbling her soaking sex and had transferred my attention to her anus she was gasping and moaning about wanting me to fuck her, here and now. She was disappointed.

Claire actually shrieked when my tongue forced its way into her little puckered hole and then removed so that a finger, coated in her tangy juice, could prize her sphincter open sufficiently wide to allow relatively easy access to her anal canal.

“Do you remember me saying that I had no idea what it could be that you wouldn’t want to happen?”

“Yesss.”

“Yes what?”

“Yes I remember.”

“Could this be it?”

“I.. I’m not… oohh, certain. Oohh.”

I removed my finger, placed the head of my raging erection against her anus and let her feel it just beginning to force her sphincter open even wider than it had been.

“I think we should do what I asked you to do some time ago and that is to GET UP THOSE STAIRS.”

Claire scrambled rapidly up the stairs with me directly behind her to direct her into my bedroom. She needed no telling about getting onto the bed and very obligingly lay on her back with her legs open and bent such that the soles of her feet were flat on the bed.

I admired the view for a short while but my erection was hurting so I climbed onto the bed and lay alongside her so that I could fondle and kiss her beautiful body and rouse her desire to the same intensity as my own.

“Tell me, are you still a virgin or did your dad get a second chance?”

“Mom couldn’t be around when we were at work so I made him meet me one lunch time. We skipped lunch, met up and went to park on the top floor of the multi-story behind the railway station. Dad’s a painter and decorator and he’d even put a pile of dustsheets in the back of his van for something to lay on. That was the best missed lunch I ever had.”

“Made Him?”

“He wasn’t really happy about what we did, but I knew that he’d been having sex with one of the counter girls from his decorator’s suppliers. I told him that I knew and that if he didn’t do what I wanted I’d tell mom about him.

“So as I understand things, you found that having sex with a man was at least as enjoyable as having sex with a woman which means that at long last I’m going to find out exactly what you are like when in a sexual frenzy.”

“Please Harry, just shut up and fuck me.”

I did. I slid into her slowly, gently and gratefully. Claire ‘s vagina was a tight fit, but once she had all of me inside her I held it there until she was comfortable with its dimensions and then I began to pulse it up to and away from her cervix

After a while I began to withdraw further away from her cervix and then push forward again, increasing the distance a little after several strokes. I began increasing the speed of the strokes until eventually I was fucking her hard and fast and then, without warning she exploded into frenzied action.

“Ohh, Ohh, Ohhh. Fuck, come on, fuck me, faster ohh, aargh, aargh, nnaggh.”

Her legs were wrapped around me, she had her hands around my backside and was desperately trying to pull me into her vagina when she climaxed. One moment I was driving my cock up her tunnel and slapping my groin into her pussy and the next I was squelching my way into her.

I stopped pumping, pulled out of her, and watched her juices run from her body.

“Did you enjoy that Claire?”

The question was from Gemma, sitting on the dressing table stool.

“Yes I did; why the fuck did you not tell me how big his cock is? I thought I would split.”

“Gemma came and slid a finger into Claire and I watched as she finger fucked her friend, and even though I had just pumped the largest thing she’d ever had, inside her, she began to react to the sensation she was having. Gemma realized that Claire was beginning to be aroused again and positioned herself so that she could get more fingers into Claire’s soaking sex.

The thing about this was that she had just presented a glorious backside to me. I accepted this gift and lifted her skirt to find that she now wore very skimpy panties in place of the plain white knickers she had worn before she went shopping. These would be no problem for what I had in mind.

I took a condom from my bedside table, sprayed it with lube and, pulling her tiny panties down, inserted myself into her anus. Gemma grunted and raised her bottom a little higher, giving me a perfect angle to enter her with little difficulty.

I fucked my Granddaughter’s backside. Once again I was inside her lovely body whilst my hands were roving over the outside. Her blouse was easily opened, but I expected a problem getting her breasts out of her ‘bra. I didn’t have one, her shopping had included a very wispy and very arousing ‘bra which she had decided to wear to check what effect it would have on me. I didn’t last long and soon I was spurting my semen into the condom as she achieved a climax and Claire had another, less intense, climax.

Claire opened her eyes to see that Gemma’s blouse was open and that her breasts were bare and being lovingly mauled by me, then she saw where my cock was.

“Gemma, doesn’t that hurt?”

“Hardly at all now, it was painful for a few minutes when he first did it , but then I forgot about it. This time I hardly noticed it and it really is a lovely feeling when it goes in. Did he not try to do it to you?”

“He put the end just inside my bottom, but that’s all.”

“All I can say is; if he asks you to try it, take the offer, then make up your mind. I’ll do it any time he wants, but I want him to fuck me the way he just fucked you and he says he won’t”

“Excuse me ladies, but…”

“Harry, please can I get up now?”

I pulled out of her as she released Claire then we all did what was necessary and after we’d all showered, etc. we had a quick meal with a lot of coffee. Gemma showed her new underwear off and said that she had some bad news and some good news for me.

Claire thanked me for what I’d done with her and I thanked her for allowing me to do what I’d done.

The bad news was they would have to go home very shortly, the good news was that they would be back tomorrow with some of the items which Gemma had just bought.

Before they left, I asked Claire if she knew whether or not her parents were still having a normal relationship after her mum had interrupted her dad’s attempt to have sex with her.

“Do you mean having sex?”

“Exactly that.”

“Yes, I sometimes hear what sounds like sex noises from their bedroom.”

“I think you’ve been conned by your parents. Your dad set it up for your mum to get into bed with you, that led to another night of ‘parental concern’ and so you ended up having sex with her. Then you ‘force’ your dad into having sex with you,

If he had really been reluctant I doubt that would have happened, I also think that if your mum had truly been angry with your dad for trying to fuck you, she wouldn’t have let him anywhere near her, or you. I honestly believe that your dad was setting you up for your mum. I also believe that he was never supposed to fuck you and I’ll bet she would be furious with him if she finds out, this was all about her desire, not his.

The following morning, Gemma arrived on her own because Claire was ‘having a heart to heart talk’ with her mother.

Gemma treated me to a fashion show accompanied by a full strip tease, the main event being a demonstration of her underwear purchases. It was fantastic and she was gorgeous, by the time she had finished her tease routine I had changed my mind, I was going to fuck her and in the very near future.

I took her on the sofa. Softly and gently, I made love to her. I caressed and kissed her and used her erogenous zones to raise her desire to fever pitch and then very slowly I entered her vagina as I looked into her eyes I saw the realization in those blue irises when the moment came and her hymen tore.

Gemma made a tiny mewling sound as she finally became a woman and then she was kissing me and pulling me hard against her body. Gradually I increased my movements until I was giving her all my cock in fast hard thrusts and she responded with equal thrusting.

Gemma squealed when she climaxed, she was crying out in ecstasy and humping up at my downward thrusts until the dam burst and we both climaxed. It was perfect.

We lay in a sweating, satiated heap on the sofa still joined in sexual bliss, until the doorbell rang. I removed my bit from her bit and checked the entry phone camera, it was Claire so I unlocked the door and opened it whilst keeping behind the door.

Once inside, Claire giggled when she saw that I was nude and immediately went towards the stairs, but I stopped her wasting her breath.

“She’s not up there Claire, try the living room.”

I went into the kitchen to make coffee as I heard Claire’s questions;

“He did it? He fucked you. There? Was it comfortable? Oh wow, how do you feel?”

I carried the tray of coffees into the room, still nude,, but so was Gemma so I didn’t feel lonely. Claire smiled up at me from her position crouching between Gemma’s thighs.

“Don’t look so shocked, I’m just checking her for bruising, or something. Did you know that your sofa has blood stains on it now?”

“I didn’t, but I don’t care, it is old so either it’ll clean or I’ll throw it out and get a replacement.”

I went and brought a sheet to throw over the sofa and they sat on that as I went to shower and put on a bathrobe. I brought one down for Gemma when I returned to the living room and suggested that Gemma should go and have a shower.

Claire said that she’d had a storming argument with her mum and she’d tell us all about it either during or after lunch as she was hungry. That brought me down to earth again.

Claire told us that she had confronted her mum about getting her drunk, the supposed care and comfort scenarios that had in fact merely been a means of preparing her for eventual inclusion into her parent’s sex games. Her mother didn’t deny it and Claire told her exactly what she thought of them and about what she’d done with her dad.

The confrontation ended with Claire telling her mum that as she could no longer trust them, she was going find alternative accommodation and then move out.

I tried to dissuade her from such a hasty action, but she said that she had been thinking it over for most of the night and this was what she wanted to do.

Gemma looked thoughtful and then said:

“Grandad, you have a spare bedroom and you know that you like Claire. She would be safe here, so would you consider letting Claire live here. I mean as proper tenant in a normal way?”

“Whatever else happens is purely accommodation with benefits.”

She had a point and I was a pushover.

That was a year ago and Claire is still occupying my bedroom. Sometimes she even sleeps in the one that she rents, it depends on whether Gemma is staying overnight.

The End


The Seduction of Grandad


Introduction:
Grandad gets careless with his files and three people’s lives change significantly

It was a Sunday morning and I was searching, unsuccessfully, for my flash drive when my granddaughter’s voice came from downstairs.

“Grandad, I’ve brought your laptop back as promised.”

“Thank you love, I was going to use it as soon as you brought it, but I can’t find the flash drive containing my private files.”

I stopped searching and went downstairs to greet my granddaughter properly. On entering the living room I found Gemma sitting on the sofa with the laptop across her knees.

“Hello love, where’s Claire? I thought you two were inseparable.”

“I wanted to see you on my own because I have something to ask you.”

“Oh that sounds nicely mysterious. What’s this about?”

“Grandad, would you tell me off, or tell me the truth if I ask you some private questions?”

“I wouldn’t tell you off, but I wouldn’t lie to you although I won’t promise to answer until I know what this is about.”

“Well, you’ve always told me that if I felt that I needed information then I should look for it, and that included asking questions. What I want to know is about you and you’re the only person who can answer these questions because they’re about your present life.”

I was intrigued and admitted that I didn’t believe in keeping secrets from her, especially as she had grown into a young adult. She was almost 18yrs old, a pretty, slimly built young woman; 5ft 6in tall, and I had to admit that I thought she was sexy.

I also thought that she should have all the information she felt she needed to understand the world she lived in, but what had my present life to do with her future?

Gemma put the laptop on the coffee table and sat back down beside me.

“Grandad, Grandma has been dead for three years, I know you miss her, but you must be lonely. Have you ever tried to meet some lady in the same situation who wanted some company, even if only occasionally?”

“Yes I miss her and no I haven’t tried to meet anyone else. I really don’t want that sort of connection because we’d be two people, grown accustomed to our own ways and habits and not necessarily wanting to learn to fit in with another person’s ways.”

“What makes you think I’m lonely? I’m in the pub’s over sixty’s football team, I go cycling with some of the team members, I go bowling with friends and I also go cycling with you and your friend Claire.”

“You do miss your very private life though, don’t you?”

Before I could even think of an answer, Gemma told me that she’d found the flash drive, and from her shorts pocket she took the one I had been searching for.

“This was in one of the usb sockets when I borrowed the laptop on Friday evening.”
“I didn’t see it until I got home because you’d put it in the satchel. I know I shouldn’t have, but I couldn’t resist opening it to see what was on it. I saw the file labelled ‘stories’ and thought you were writing stories so I just had to peek.”

“I don’t know if you wrote any of those stories, but I bet you’ve read them all, I have read some of them and I must tell you that I want to read the rest of them.”

“Gemma I…”

“Grandad, I was turned on by some of the ones I read. I think it is time you faced the fact that I’m not a child and that I have sexual urges just like anyone else. It was wonderful to feel so aroused that my pussy got moist just reading about the things that I could do. I was really excited when I saw that you had a lot of stories about lesbian love and also about grandfather and granddaughter incest.”

“Is that because you’re aroused by incestual activities?”

“I had never thought about them before, but now I’ve read some of the ones you have I have to admit that they did have an effect on me.”

“Before you get angry I want you to know some of my secrets. The big one is that Claire and I have begun having a sexual relationship.”

“I don’t know if we’re really lesbians, but I do know that we love each other and we really enjoy each other’s body. Neither of us has ever been with a boy because, frankly, they’re only ever interested in their pleasure, and then they leave you. They’ve done it to quite a few of the girls we know, but we won’t let it happen to us.”

“That leaves me with a problem because I want to know all about how it would feel to have sex with a male, but I want to be safe and that rules out everyone I know, except you. I know you wouldn’t hurt me and I really do love you.”

“Claire told me that her dad had tried to get into bed with her one night after they’d been for a celebratory meal for her 18th birthday. They’d allowed her to drink more wine than she was used to and so she went to bed early.

Her mother heard the noises and stopped her dad before he got further than getting her pyjama top off. She got into bed with Claire to comfort her and said that she’d stay with her until she fell asleep. When she woke up in the morning, she was naked.

She came into Claire’s bedroom a few days later and went a lot further than her dad had done. Clare says that she’d enjoyed it, and when her mom came in the next night ‘to make sure she was calm’ she showed Claire what lesbian love was like and caused Claire to have an orgasm. She said that if Claire enjoyed it then they would do it again. Claire said yes she enjoyed it, but then she began to wonder if she’d have enjoyed what her dad would have done if her mum hadn’t stopped him.”

“Claire showed me what they’d done and it was terrific. We’ve started doing it every weekend.”

I told her that I had been wondering what it would be like to have sex with you and she said that if I didn’t do something about it, I’d never find out because it was obvious that you wouldn’t do what her dad had tried to do to her.”

“Gemma, I can’t believe that you’ve been talking to Claire about having sex with me. Just what makes you think I would agree to sleep with you?”

“I wasn’t thinking of sleeping Grandad, that’s the last thing I’d want you to do with me.”

“The fact that you downloaded those stories to read whenever you wish to be aroused tells me that you miss having sex, and I’m willing to bet that you masturbate while you read them. I admit that after I’d read them, I did and I began fantasizing about having sex with you.”

The little minx was right, I did masturbate after I’d read my latest downloaded stories and I fantasized about what I would do and who I’d like to do it with. What she couldn’t know was that I did fantasize about getting into her knickers and thoughts of Claire had also figured in my fevered imagination.

“Claire is correct; I wouldn’t try to have sex with you.”

Gemma suddenly stood, turned to face me and then knelt before me. Taking my hand she placed it on her left breast and, even through the material of her T-shirt and ‘bra, I felt the nipple harden and rise. My hand responded by cupping the firm and proud mound of her breast and rubbing my thumb over the top of her, now erect, nipple.

“Let me attempt to change your mind Grandad.”

She leant in towards me, thus pressing her breast more firmly against my hand as her own hand dropped to my groin to feel the erection that now strained against the fabric of my tracksuit trousers. I saw her eyes widen in surprise.

I could no longer fight nature. I stood up and, using her breast as a handle, forced her into a standing position. She reacted faster than I did to this new position and before I could get my left hand to her right breast, she’d thrust her hand into the waistband of my tracksuit and boxers to grasp my erection.

I am 6ft 1in tall and weigh 200lbs. My cock is to the same scale, so she had just grasped a rod that was a little over 9 inches long and almost six inches in circumference. She gasped in surprise, I gasped in sheer, undiluted, delight, and lust reigned supreme.

“Good god! That’s huge.”

“Gemma, This is not a good idea, but if you really intend to carry on then I think we should lock the door and go upstairs.”

“I locked the door when I came in.”

I was wasting my breath. Gemma was in her own world of sexual arousal and exploration and I wasn’t about to prevent her doing what she so obviously needed to do.
She used her free hand to pull my hands away from her breasts, removed her hand from my trousers, and then sank to her knees.

As she descended, her thumbs hooked into my wasteland and took both trousers and boxers down to my ankles. Gemma had her first good look at an aroused, throbbing penis and I was praying that she’d take hold of it.

My prayers were answered. She wrapped both her hands around my shaft and squeezed it gently before commencing to slide her hands along its length.

“I’ll never be able to get this monster inside me.”

Without realizing what I was doing, I placed my hands behind her head and applied pressure to bring her face closer. She didn’t pause; she just opened her mouth and, placing her lips around the head of my cock, continued masturbating me.

Her tongue began licking my cock head and then she moved a hand from my shaft in order to fondle my balls. Gemma sucked my cock head for a few more minutes and then pulled away from me.

“Undress me, please.”

“We should go upstairs first.”

“This is my fantasy, and I want to be undressed down here and laid on that table, by you. I want you to see my pussy, and then I want to feel you licking it. We’ve got this far grandad, please don’t spoil it now.”

I was never going to refuse her wishes and she knew it.

I lifted her T-shirt up over her head and reached behind her back to unclip her ‘bra and pulled it forward and off. I spent a couple of minutes just enjoying the sight of her bare pert breasts topped with pink, erect, nipples.

“Please Grandad.”

I wasted no more time. Lifting her up, I placed her on the table, laid her on her back and then swiftly pulled her knickers off. Now I was able to take in a sight I hadn’t seen for thirteen years, my granddaughter’s naked body. What a transformation she had undergone.

Glorious proudly up-thrust breasts, flat stomach, waist flaring out to her hips and long smooth legs. Her whole, being covered by glowing, tanned skin. She was delicious and I was very aroused. My cock ached and throbbed, but I did not intend to fuck her,
I was certainly going to become very intimate with her, but I wouldn’t fuck her.

I stripped and then, standing alongside her, I caressed her body. I spent time fondling her breasts and not only tweaking her nipples, but also nibbling them as she writhed and moaned and felt for my cock. I kissed my way down her body. Her lips, throat and breasts were all kissed, and in the case of her breasts, sucked and licked.

All the time my mouth was busy with her upper body, my right hand was pressing gently on her fluff-covered vulva and eventually her thighs parted sufficiently for me to slide a finger down the slit formed by her labia.

As I did so, I pressed against it and eventually this bore results. It was time for her next surprise. I was able to get all my hand between her thighs so now I got one finger pressed against her anus and a thumb pressed inside her pussy.

I did nothing else, but along with fondling her breasts, it was sufficient to drive her wild. She was bucking, squirming, thrusting her nipples at me, and asking me to lick them. Of course I complied.

“Does my granddaughter want me to lick anything else?”

“You know what I want you to lick,”

“Tell me.” I breathed against her clitoris.

“I want you to lick me there,”

“Here?” I leaned forward and flicked my tongue against her swollen bud.

“Yes, Yes, OH yes please.”

It did not take long for Gemma’s slit to begin dripping as I licked slowly and repeatedly up to, and then over, her clitoris. I nibbled her little pink bud and her orgasm built. Moving my finger away from her anus, I allowed the juice from her sex to ooze over my fingertip and her anal opening and then I pressed my finger against it once more.

Gemma twitched and then her sphincter relaxed sufficiently to allow the end of my finger to enter into the slight aperture. I didn’t press hard and, as I rasped my tongue hard across her erect nipple, I was rewarded by her sphincter relaxing even more and my finger slid into her anal channel.

She tensed, and her buttocks came up off the table, which suited me just fine. I eased my finger up past the second sphincter and into her rectum which caused her to moan and buck to which I responded by crooking my finger inside her anus simultaneously rubbing my thumb against her clitoris.

My cock was gripped in a vice and Gemma exploded into a climactic orgasmic frenzy.

“Granddaaad. Oh god. Fuck me, please grandad, fuck me.”

I didn’t. I went into the kitchen and took a bottle of oil from a cupboard.
I returned to my granddaughter and climbed above her into the 69 position, got my arms between her legs then forced her legs upwards and backwards which gave me a wonderful view of, and easy access to, her sex and anus.

Opening the bottle, I poured a small amount of olive oil onto her anal ring. I closed and then toss the bottle onto a chair. Once again, I lowered my mouth to her slit and licked deeply inside her inner pussy lips, but this time I slid a finger straight into her anal canal.

Sucking and licking her sex I finger-fucked her anus until gradually her sphincter relaxed sufficiently for me to be able to insert a second finger into her.

Gemma responded to this action by thrusting her hips upwards each time I pushed my fingers into her, she also managed to remain clear headed enough to position my cock so that she could suck me ever deeper into her hot mouth.

She climaxed and her sphincter tightened to such an extent that I had to wait for it to relax before I could remove my fingers, but I did pull my still stiff cock from Gemma’s throat so that she could swallow my pre cum properly.

Scrambling off the table, I moved to the end of the table and got between her thighs. There was no preamble. I placed the head of my cock against her anal sphincter and pressed.
It was a very tight fit, but despite the tightness, with the help of more oil, I slid a good inch and a half of my cock into my granddaughter’s rectal passage and she didn’t flinch. She squealed and she gasped, but she didn’t try to get me to stop.

Waiting for a minute until she had become used to the feeling, I withdrew from her and reached for the oil bottle and anointed my cock prior to re-inserting it into her bottom.
I didn’t have any condoms as I hadn’t needed one for years, but I wasn’t going to deny myself or Gemma the pleasure of what I was about to do to her. Promising myself that I would not be caught out again ,I pressed, and this time she had around three inches of my erection inside her.

I had to go very slowly as I most certainly didn’t want to damage her flesh or feelings. Pausing for a moment I returned my attention to her clitoris and listened to her gasps as the new sensations seethed through her. No complaint came from her so I began to fuck her anus and each time I slid forward, I penetrated a little deeper into her rectum.

“Your Grandmother used to love this. She was always happy for me to take her whichever way I wanted and usually whenever I wanted. So yes my lovely granddaughter, I do miss her and I have most certainly been missing this.”

“You may well have started something that you’ll later regret, but I’d be a fool not to give you and me some pleasure and sexual release, but you can forget about me fucking your vagina.”

“I will not forget, nor will I stop tempting you until you give in and take me.”

All the time we were talking I was sliding my cock gently in and out of her now fully relaxed anal channel to which she had begun responding by lifting her buttocks to meet my forward thrusts.

It had been a long time since I’d been in a position to have a warm, willing body, so it was no surprise to me when my safety valve blew and I filled Gemma’s rectum with hot semen.
It was a lot of hot semen and I had responded to the first alarm pulse by changing my thrusts to very fast and hard.

Gemma squealed, screeched and bucked as I fucked her anus unrelentingly and my semen was slurping and running from her each time I pulled my cock back in readiness for the next forceful thrust until I was a spent force.

I pulled out of her bottom, placed chairs so that she could rest her feet and then moved to her side and kissed her.

Through her gasps and grunts, she said:

“I’m still a virgin. I don’t want to be and I want you fuck me so that I can find out if I like it enough to want more. I intend to make sure that you do fuck me even though I think I’d begun to like what you just did instead of what I really wanted. It did hurt at first, but that eased after a while.”

“Come on upstairs for a shower and then we’ll have a chat over a coffee.”

We showered together, each making certain that the other was clean in every nook and cranny of our partner’s body. Having dried ourselves, I gave Gemma one of her grandmother’s bathrobes and as I put mine on, I told her that we hadn’t finished yet and received a lovely smile in return.

Over coffee, Gemma asked me if her Grandmother had really enjoyed anal sex as much as vaginal sex. I promised I had told her the truth and Gemma said that she was willing to do it again because, even though it had hurt at first, towards the end she had enjoyed the sensations she’d experienced.

Placing the cup on the table, Gemma dropped to her knees and once again, her cool hand gripped my stiffening penis until it was erect enough to please her and then she practiced what he’d been learning about fellatio.

I was in heaven and very nearly forgot about my own agenda, but lust prevailed and I lifted her face away from my groin and told her that I intended to show her exactly what it was that her grandmother had really enjoyed.

In my bedroom, I took a small bottle of spray lubricant from the pocket of my bathrobe, removed both our robes and then positioned her at the foot of my bed facing the bedhead. I place the bottle on the bed and then reached around her to fondle her breasts as I nuzzled her neck.

I moved my right hand down over her stomach to her vulva, resting it there with just a light pressure against it.

I tweaked a nipple simultaneously bringing my right hand round to my cock and eased it between her thighs. Gemma responded by opening her legs a little and my cock slid in until it was rubbing its length against her labia.

I know what she thought she was about to receive, but she was wrong.

“Get on the bed and kneel on it. Spread your knees wide apart and bend forward until you can rest your head on your arms on the bed.”

She did what I wanted and, after I’d enjoyed myself looking at and feeling her glorious soft, round bottom, I followed suit and did what I wanted.

I got the spray bottle, sprayed my cock and her anus. Before she’d had time to process what had just happened she received about five inches of stiff, swollen and very eager cock up her rear entrance.

Gemma grunted, gasped, and then asked me to go a little more slowly.

I paused for a moment then gradually pushed my whole length into her tight anal channel

One more pause and then, amid the Oohs, aahh,s and gnnr,s I took hold of her hips and commenced to fuck my Granddaughter’s anus until she came. Which she did, loudly and violently, but I had a tight hold of her hips and, pulling and pushing her body along my length I made damn sure I stayed inside her until I had, once again, filled her rectum with my semen.

I pulled my cock out of her, climbed onto the bed alongside her, and embraced her shaking body.

“All you’ve done is to convince me that I was correct. I want you to fuck me and that is exactly what you did. It wasn’t the experience I expected, but as an alternative, it was fantastic. I do want more of that.”

“That’s just as well because you’ve woken the beast up and now that fence is down we can relax and enjoy ourselves.”

“Yes please Granddad.”

“My bottom is sore. Will it always be sore after we’ve done it?”

“No, you’ll find it won’t bother you after the first week.”

“When did you and grandmother do that for the first time?”

“It was the day after our wedding. After our wedding night, her vagina was too sore to have me inside it again so soon. She had been a virgin until then, but afterwards she just couldn’t get enough sex. It didn’t matter to her which passage I used, I was ecstatic.”

“We both came from strict bible thumpers who didn’t believe in any sort of pleasures of the flesh. We were victims of their beliefs, but we soon threw those chains off.”

“I’ll deal with that Grandad.”

“I have just more thing to say Gemma. In future I would prefer it if, when we are alone, you call me Harry.

“Get on your back Harry.”

Gemma climbed on top of me into the 69 position and treated me to a lovely close up view of her sex as she slowly sucked my stiffening cock into her lovely hot mouth again. So now, because our individual sexual appetites had been temporarily satisfied, there began a long period of mutual pleasure giving without an urgent need to eject bodily fluids into each other mouth. Although, that did eventually happen.

During the next week, I occasionally saw the girls at work because we all worked for the same company. I was the recovery and repair department manager and they worked in the accounts department.

Saturday came. Gemma was coming after lunch so I was dressed in a T-shirt and tracksuit bottoms with no underpants because I wanted everything to be easily removed.

My house is on the main street, one of a row of five town houses sandwiched between a DIY store and a bookmaker. I have the one next to the DIY store, which is not a bad thing as the car park is at the rear so I have no problems with disturbance.

Gemma had cheated. She came with Claire, who was looking a little apprehensive. I knew that I’d find out soon enough what they were planning so I merely tried to calm nerves
until that happened.

“Hello Claire; this is a surprise, you’re very welcome, but Gemma didn’t tell me you were coming.”

“She didn’t know until this morning, and it isn’t the only surprise you’re going to get.”

As she spoke, she turned to Claire and kissed her, then undid her blouse and removed it. Sliding her fingers under the skimpy ‘bra, she lifted it of her breasts and fondled them before pulling Claire’s skirt down, quickly followed by her knickers.

I was so surprised by the speed at which Claire was stripped that I never uttered a word, I couldn’t help myself, I just stared. I stared even harder when Claire returned the favour and just as easily, and speedily, stripped Gemma, it was a sight I will never forget.

I had a raging erection, which is very uncomfortable when one is seated.

The girls kissed and caressed in front of me and then descended on me to begin removing my clothes, which didn’t take long in view of my decision to not wear much.

Claire saw my erection and I heard her muttered comment about ‘never get that in me’.

Well I was now back in charge of my faculties, and very shortly, she would find out just how wrong she was.

“Claire, Just in case Gemma forgot to tell you, we are all adults and so you treat me as an equal. I’m Harry to you whenever no one else is present. Gemma just what do you think you’re doing?”

“Gemma grinned. I’m getting dressed because I think I’m going to leave you two alone for a couple of hours because I have some shopping to do. Bye for now.”

Before I could protest, she went.

“Did you know that she was going to leave you here?”

“No I didn’t, but I don’t mind,. Gemma said that I can trust you and I trust her, besides which, what can happen to me that I don’t want to happen?”

“I have no idea what you don’t want to happen so we’ll just have to wait and see.”

I leaned back against the cushions as Claire gently masturbated me and I was very happy to accept that the girls had ganged up to get their message across before I could argue the rights and wrongs of their plan.

It couldn’t last, I had to get her onto my bed and soon. I put my hands under her armpits and then stood. Claire yelped as she was lifted into the air and then sighed as I slid my hands round her body and hugged her against me.

Her glorious breasts were pressing against me and my erection was prodding her vulva as I began to carry her to the stairs. I was never going to be able to get her up the stairs in this manner so I lowered her and asked her to go up the stairs.

She moved to the stairs, but after the first few treads she knelt on them, turned to look over her shoulder and with a grin she asked: “Do you like that view?” Then she opened her thighs before asking: “Would like to see more oofff..?”

My mouth was on her pussy with a finger pressing against her anus before she had completed the question. She tasted sweet, but slightly tangy and I knew I was going to very happy with that taste.

I spent some time licking in and around her labia paying special attention to her clitoral hood until her little bud, was revealed, all pink and swollen. By the time I had finished licking and nibbling her soaking sex and had transferred my attention to her anus she was gasping and moaning about wanting me to fuck her, here and now. She was disappointed.

Claire actually shrieked when my tongue forced its way into her little puckered hole and then removed so that a finger, coated in her tangy juice, could prize her sphincter open sufficiently wide to allow relatively easy access to her anal canal.

“Do you remember me saying that I had no idea what it could be that you wouldn’t want to happen?”

“Yesss.”

“Yes what?”

“Yes I remember.”

“Could this be it?”

“I.. I’m not… oohh, certain. Oohh.”

I removed my finger, placed the head of my raging erection against her anus and let her feel it just beginning to force her sphincter open even wider than it had been.

“I think we should do what I asked you to do some time ago and that is to GET UP THOSE STAIRS.”

Claire scrambled rapidly up the stairs with me directly behind her to direct her into my bedroom. She needed no telling about getting onto the bed and very obligingly lay on her back with her legs open and bent such that the soles of her feet were flat on the bed.

I admired the view for a short while but my erection was hurting so I climbed onto the bed and lay alongside her so that I could fondle and kiss her beautiful body and rouse her desire to the same intensity as my own.

“Tell me, are you still a virgin or did your dad get a second chance?”

“Mom couldn’t be around when we were at work so I made him meet me one lunch time. We skipped lunch, met up and went to park on the top floor of the multi-story behind the railway station. Dad’s a painter and decorator and he’d even put a pile of dustsheets in the back of his van for something to lay on. That was the best missed lunch I ever had.”

“Made Him?”

“He wasn’t really happy about what we did, but I knew that he’d been having sex with one of the counter girls from his decorator’s suppliers. I told him that I knew and that if he didn’t do what I wanted I’d tell mom about him.

“So as I understand things, you found that having sex with a man was at least as enjoyable as having sex with a woman which means that at long last I’m going to find out exactly what you are like when in a sexual frenzy.”

“Please Harry, just shut up and fuck me.”

I did. I slid into her slowly, gently and gratefully. Claire ‘s vagina was a tight fit, but once she had all of me inside her I held it there until she was comfortable with its dimensions and then I began to pulse it up to and away from her cervix

After a while I began to withdraw further away from her cervix and then push forward again, increasing the distance a little after several strokes. I began increasing the speed of the strokes until eventually I was fucking her hard and fast and then, without warning she exploded into frenzied action.

“Ohh, Ohh, Ohhh. Fuck, come on, fuck me, faster ohh, aargh, aargh, nnaggh.”

Her legs were wrapped around me, she had her hands around my backside and was desperately trying to pull me into her vagina when she climaxed. One moment I was driving my cock up her tunnel and slapping my groin into her pussy and the next I was squelching my way into her.

I stopped pumping, pulled out of her, and watched her juices run from her body.

“Did you enjoy that Claire?”

The question was from Gemma, sitting on the dressing table stool.

“Yes I did; why the fuck did you not tell me how big his cock is? I thought I would split.”

“Gemma came and slid a finger into Claire and I watched as she finger fucked her friend, and even though I had just pumped the largest thing she’d ever had, inside her, she began to react to the sensation she was having. Gemma realized that Claire was beginning to be aroused again and positioned herself so that she could get more fingers into Claire’s soaking sex.

The thing about this was that she had just presented a glorious backside to me. I accepted this gift and lifted her skirt to find that she now wore very skimpy panties in place of the plain white knickers she had worn before she went shopping. These would be no problem for what I had in mind.

I took a condom from my bedside table, sprayed it with lube and, pulling her tiny panties down, inserted myself into her anus. Gemma grunted and raised her bottom a little higher, giving me a perfect angle to enter her with little difficulty.

I fucked my Granddaughter’s backside. Once again I was inside her lovely body whilst my hands were roving over the outside. Her blouse was easily opened, but I expected a problem getting her breasts out of her ‘bra. I didn’t have one, her shopping had included a very wispy and very arousing ‘bra which she had decided to wear to check what effect it would have on me. I didn’t last long and soon I was spurting my semen into the condom as she achieved a climax and Claire had another, less intense, climax.

Claire opened her eyes to see that Gemma’s blouse was open and that her breasts were bare and being lovingly mauled by me, then she saw where my cock was.

“Gemma, doesn’t that hurt?”

“Hardly at all now, it was painful for a few minutes when he first did it , but then I forgot about it. This time I hardly noticed it and it really is a lovely feeling when it goes in. Did he not try to do it to you?”

“He put the end just inside my bottom, but that’s all.”

“All I can say is; if he asks you to try it, take the offer, then make up your mind. I’ll do it any time he wants, but I want him to fuck me the way he just fucked you and he says he won’t”

“Excuse me ladies, but…”

“Harry, please can I get up now?”

I pulled out of her as she released Claire then we all did what was necessary and after we’d all showered, etc. we had a quick meal with a lot of coffee. Gemma showed her new underwear off and said that she had some bad news and some good news for me.

Claire thanked me for what I’d done with her and I thanked her for allowing me to do what I’d done.

The bad news was they would have to go home very shortly, the good news was that they would be back tomorrow with some of the items which Gemma had just bought.

Before they left, I asked Claire if she knew whether or not her parents were still having a normal relationship after her mum had interrupted her dad’s attempt to have sex with her.

“Do you mean having sex?”

“Exactly that.”

“Yes, I sometimes hear what sounds like sex noises from their bedroom.”

“I think you’ve been conned by your parents. Your dad set it up for your mum to get into bed with you, that led to another night of ‘parental concern’ and so you ended up having sex with her. Then you ‘force’ your dad into having sex with you,

If he had really been reluctant I doubt that would have happened, I also think that if your mum had truly been angry with your dad for trying to fuck you, she wouldn’t have let him anywhere near her, or you. I honestly believe that your dad was setting you up for your mum. I also believe that he was never supposed to fuck you and I’ll bet she would be furious with him if she finds out, this was all about her desire, not his.

The following morning, Gemma arrived on her own because Claire was ‘having a heart to heart talk’ with her mother.

Gemma treated me to a fashion show accompanied by a full strip tease, the main event being a demonstration of her underwear purchases. It was fantastic and she was gorgeous, by the time she had finished her tease routine I had changed my mind, I was going to fuck her and in the very near future.

I took her on the sofa. Softly and gently, I made love to her. I caressed and kissed her and used her erogenous zones to raise her desire to fever pitch and then very slowly I entered her vagina as I looked into her eyes I saw the realization in those blue irises when the moment came and her hymen tore.

Gemma made a tiny mewling sound as she finally became a woman and then she was kissing me and pulling me hard against her body. Gradually I increased my movements until I was giving her all my cock in fast hard thrusts and she responded with equal thrusting.

Gemma squealed when she climaxed, she was crying out in ecstasy and humping up at my downward thrusts until the dam burst and we both climaxed. It was perfect.

We lay in a sweating, satiated heap on the sofa still joined in sexual bliss, until the doorbell rang. I removed my bit from her bit and checked the entry phone camera, it was Claire so I unlocked the door and opened it whilst keeping behind the door.

Once inside, Claire giggled when she saw that I was nude and immediately went towards the stairs, but I stopped her wasting her breath.

“She’s not up there Claire, try the living room.”

I went into the kitchen to make coffee as I heard Claire’s questions;

“He did it? He fucked you. There? Was it comfortable? Oh wow, how do you feel?”

I carried the tray of coffees into the room, still nude,, but so was Gemma so I didn’t feel lonely. Claire smiled up at me from her position crouching between Gemma’s thighs.

“Don’t look so shocked, I’m just checking her for bruising, or something. Did you know that your sofa has blood stains on it now?”

“I didn’t, but I don’t care, it is old so either it’ll clean or I’ll throw it out and get a replacement.”

I went and brought a sheet to throw over the sofa and they sat on that as I went to shower and put on a bathrobe. I brought one down for Gemma when I returned to the living room and suggested that Gemma should go and have a shower.

Claire said that she’d had a storming argument with her mum and she’d tell us all about it either during or after lunch as she was hungry. That brought me down to earth again.

Claire told us that she had confronted her mum about getting her drunk, the supposed care and comfort scenarios that had in fact merely been a means of preparing her for eventual inclusion into her parent’s sex games. Her mother didn’t deny it and Claire told her exactly what she thought of them and about what she’d done with her dad.

The confrontation ended with Claire telling her mum that as she could no longer trust them, she was going find alternative accommodation and then move out.

I tried to dissuade her from such a hasty action, but she said that she had been thinking it over for most of the night and this was what she wanted to do.

Gemma looked thoughtful and then said:

“Grandad, you have a spare bedroom and you know that you like Claire. She would be safe here, so would you consider letting Claire live here. I mean as proper tenant in a normal way?”

“Whatever else happens is purely accommodation with benefits.”

She had a point and I was a pushover.

That was a year ago and Claire is still occupying my bedroom. Sometimes she even sleeps in the one that she rents, it depends on whether Gemma is staying overnight.

The End


The Seduction of Grandad


Introduction:
Grandad gets careless with his files and three people’s lives change significantly

It was a Sunday morning and I was searching, unsuccessfully, for my flash drive when my granddaughter’s voice came from downstairs.

“Grandad, I’ve brought your laptop back as promised.”

“Thank you love, I was going to use it as soon as you brought it, but I can’t find the flash drive containing my private files.”

I stopped searching and went downstairs to greet my granddaughter properly. On entering the living room I found Gemma sitting on the sofa with the laptop across her knees.

“Hello love, where’s Claire? I thought you two were inseparable.”

“I wanted to see you on my own because I have something to ask you.”

“Oh that sounds nicely mysterious. What’s this about?”

“Grandad, would you tell me off, or tell me the truth if I ask you some private questions?”

“I wouldn’t tell you off, but I wouldn’t lie to you although I won’t promise to answer until I know what this is about.”

“Well, you’ve always told me that if I felt that I needed information then I should look for it, and that included asking questions. What I want to know is about you and you’re the only person who can answer these questions because they’re about your present life.”

I was intrigued and admitted that I didn’t believe in keeping secrets from her, especially as she had grown into a young adult. She was almost 18yrs old, a pretty, slimly built young woman; 5ft 6in tall, and I had to admit that I thought she was sexy.

I also thought that she should have all the information she felt she needed to understand the world she lived in, but what had my present life to do with her future?

Gemma put the laptop on the coffee table and sat back down beside me.

“Grandad, Grandma has been dead for three years, I know you miss her, but you must be lonely. Have you ever tried to meet some lady in the same situation who wanted some company, even if only occasionally?”

“Yes I miss her and no I haven’t tried to meet anyone else. I really don’t want that sort of connection because we’d be two people, grown accustomed to our own ways and habits and not necessarily wanting to learn to fit in with another person’s ways.”

“What makes you think I’m lonely? I’m in the pub’s over sixty’s football team, I go cycling with some of the team members, I go bowling with friends and I also go cycling with you and your friend Claire.”

“You do miss your very private life though, don’t you?”

Before I could even think of an answer, Gemma told me that she’d found the flash drive, and from her shorts pocket she took the one I had been searching for.

“This was in one of the usb sockets when I borrowed the laptop on Friday evening.”
“I didn’t see it until I got home because you’d put it in the satchel. I know I shouldn’t have, but I couldn’t resist opening it to see what was on it. I saw the file labelled ‘stories’ and thought you were writing stories so I just had to peek.”

“I don’t know if you wrote any of those stories, but I bet you’ve read them all, I have read some of them and I must tell you that I want to read the rest of them.”

“Gemma I…”

“Grandad, I was turned on by some of the ones I read. I think it is time you faced the fact that I’m not a child and that I have sexual urges just like anyone else. It was wonderful to feel so aroused that my pussy got moist just reading about the things that I could do. I was really excited when I saw that you had a lot of stories about lesbian love and also about grandfather and granddaughter incest.”

“Is that because you’re aroused by incestual activities?”

“I had never thought about them before, but now I’ve read some of the ones you have I have to admit that they did have an effect on me.”

“Before you get angry I want you to know some of my secrets. The big one is that Claire and I have begun having a sexual relationship.”

“I don’t know if we’re really lesbians, but I do know that we love each other and we really enjoy each other’s body. Neither of us has ever been with a boy because, frankly, they’re only ever interested in their pleasure, and then they leave you. They’ve done it to quite a few of the girls we know, but we won’t let it happen to us.”

“That leaves me with a problem because I want to know all about how it would feel to have sex with a male, but I want to be safe and that rules out everyone I know, except you. I know you wouldn’t hurt me and I really do love you.”

“Claire told me that her dad had tried to get into bed with her one night after they’d been for a celebratory meal for her 18th birthday. They’d allowed her to drink more wine than she was used to and so she went to bed early.

Her mother heard the noises and stopped her dad before he got further than getting her pyjama top off. She got into bed with Claire to comfort her and said that she’d stay with her until she fell asleep. When she woke up in the morning, she was naked.

She came into Claire’s bedroom a few days later and went a lot further than her dad had done. Clare says that she’d enjoyed it, and when her mom came in the next night ‘to make sure she was calm’ she showed Claire what lesbian love was like and caused Claire to have an orgasm. She said that if Claire enjoyed it then they would do it again. Claire said yes she enjoyed it, but then she began to wonder if she’d have enjoyed what her dad would have done if her mum hadn’t stopped him.”

“Claire showed me what they’d done and it was terrific. We’ve started doing it every weekend.”

I told her that I had been wondering what it would be like to have sex with you and she said that if I didn’t do something about it, I’d never find out because it was obvious that you wouldn’t do what her dad had tried to do to her.”

“Gemma, I can’t believe that you’ve been talking to Claire about having sex with me. Just what makes you think I would agree to sleep with you?”

“I wasn’t thinking of sleeping Grandad, that’s the last thing I’d want you to do with me.”

“The fact that you downloaded those stories to read whenever you wish to be aroused tells me that you miss having sex, and I’m willing to bet that you masturbate while you read them. I admit that after I’d read them, I did and I began fantasizing about having sex with you.”

The little minx was right, I did masturbate after I’d read my latest downloaded stories and I fantasized about what I would do and who I’d like to do it with. What she couldn’t know was that I did fantasize about getting into her knickers and thoughts of Claire had also figured in my fevered imagination.

“Claire is correct; I wouldn’t try to have sex with you.”

Gemma suddenly stood, turned to face me and then knelt before me. Taking my hand she placed it on her left breast and, even through the material of her T-shirt and ‘bra, I felt the nipple harden and rise. My hand responded by cupping the firm and proud mound of her breast and rubbing my thumb over the top of her, now erect, nipple.

“Let me attempt to change your mind Grandad.”

She leant in towards me, thus pressing her breast more firmly against my hand as her own hand dropped to my groin to feel the erection that now strained against the fabric of my tracksuit trousers. I saw her eyes widen in surprise.

I could no longer fight nature. I stood up and, using her breast as a handle, forced her into a standing position. She reacted faster than I did to this new position and before I could get my left hand to her right breast, she’d thrust her hand into the waistband of my tracksuit and boxers to grasp my erection.

I am 6ft 1in tall and weigh 200lbs. My cock is to the same scale, so she had just grasped a rod that was a little over 9 inches long and almost six inches in circumference. She gasped in surprise, I gasped in sheer, undiluted, delight, and lust reigned supreme.

“Good god! That’s huge.”

“Gemma, This is not a good idea, but if you really intend to carry on then I think we should lock the door and go upstairs.”

“I locked the door when I came in.”

I was wasting my breath. Gemma was in her own world of sexual arousal and exploration and I wasn’t about to prevent her doing what she so obviously needed to do.
She used her free hand to pull my hands away from her breasts, removed her hand from my trousers, and then sank to her knees.

As she descended, her thumbs hooked into my wasteland and took both trousers and boxers down to my ankles. Gemma had her first good look at an aroused, throbbing penis and I was praying that she’d take hold of it.

My prayers were answered. She wrapped both her hands around my shaft and squeezed it gently before commencing to slide her hands along its length.

“I’ll never be able to get this monster inside me.”

Without realizing what I was doing, I placed my hands behind her head and applied pressure to bring her face closer. She didn’t pause; she just opened her mouth and, placing her lips around the head of my cock, continued masturbating me.

Her tongue began licking my cock head and then she moved a hand from my shaft in order to fondle my balls. Gemma sucked my cock head for a few more minutes and then pulled away from me.

“Undress me, please.”

“We should go upstairs first.”

“This is my fantasy, and I want to be undressed down here and laid on that table, by you. I want you to see my pussy, and then I want to feel you licking it. We’ve got this far grandad, please don’t spoil it now.”

I was never going to refuse her wishes and she knew it.

I lifted her T-shirt up over her head and reached behind her back to unclip her ‘bra and pulled it forward and off. I spent a couple of minutes just enjoying the sight of her bare pert breasts topped with pink, erect, nipples.

“Please Grandad.”

I wasted no more time. Lifting her up, I placed her on the table, laid her on her back and then swiftly pulled her knickers off. Now I was able to take in a sight I hadn’t seen for thirteen years, my granddaughter’s naked body. What a transformation she had undergone.

Glorious proudly up-thrust breasts, flat stomach, waist flaring out to her hips and long smooth legs. Her whole, being covered by glowing, tanned skin. She was delicious and I was very aroused. My cock ached and throbbed, but I did not intend to fuck her,
I was certainly going to become very intimate with her, but I wouldn’t fuck her.

I stripped and then, standing alongside her, I caressed her body. I spent time fondling her breasts and not only tweaking her nipples, but also nibbling them as she writhed and moaned and felt for my cock. I kissed my way down her body. Her lips, throat and breasts were all kissed, and in the case of her breasts, sucked and licked.

All the time my mouth was busy with her upper body, my right hand was pressing gently on her fluff-covered vulva and eventually her thighs parted sufficiently for me to slide a finger down the slit formed by her labia.

As I did so, I pressed against it and eventually this bore results. It was time for her next surprise. I was able to get all my hand between her thighs so now I got one finger pressed against her anus and a thumb pressed inside her pussy.

I did nothing else, but along with fondling her breasts, it was sufficient to drive her wild. She was bucking, squirming, thrusting her nipples at me, and asking me to lick them. Of course I complied.

“Does my granddaughter want me to lick anything else?”

“You know what I want you to lick,”

“Tell me.” I breathed against her clitoris.

“I want you to lick me there,”

“Here?” I leaned forward and flicked my tongue against her swollen bud.

“Yes, Yes, OH yes please.”

It did not take long for Gemma’s slit to begin dripping as I licked slowly and repeatedly up to, and then over, her clitoris. I nibbled her little pink bud and her orgasm built. Moving my finger away from her anus, I allowed the juice from her sex to ooze over my fingertip and her anal opening and then I pressed my finger against it once more.

Gemma twitched and then her sphincter relaxed sufficiently to allow the end of my finger to enter into the slight aperture. I didn’t press hard and, as I rasped my tongue hard across her erect nipple, I was rewarded by her sphincter relaxing even more and my finger slid into her anal channel.

She tensed, and her buttocks came up off the table, which suited me just fine. I eased my finger up past the second sphincter and into her rectum which caused her to moan and buck to which I responded by crooking my finger inside her anus simultaneously rubbing my thumb against her clitoris.

My cock was gripped in a vice and Gemma exploded into a climactic orgasmic frenzy.

“Granddaaad. Oh god. Fuck me, please grandad, fuck me.”

I didn’t. I went into the kitchen and took a bottle of oil from a cupboard.
I returned to my granddaughter and climbed above her into the 69 position, got my arms between her legs then forced her legs upwards and backwards which gave me a wonderful view of, and easy access to, her sex and anus.

Opening the bottle, I poured a small amount of olive oil onto her anal ring. I closed and then toss the bottle onto a chair. Once again, I lowered my mouth to her slit and licked deeply inside her inner pussy lips, but this time I slid a finger straight into her anal canal.

Sucking and licking her sex I finger-fucked her anus until gradually her sphincter relaxed sufficiently for me to be able to insert a second finger into her.

Gemma responded to this action by thrusting her hips upwards each time I pushed my fingers into her, she also managed to remain clear headed enough to position my cock so that she could suck me ever deeper into her hot mouth.

She climaxed and her sphincter tightened to such an extent that I had to wait for it to relax before I could remove my fingers, but I did pull my still stiff cock from Gemma’s throat so that she could swallow my pre cum properly.

Scrambling off the table, I moved to the end of the table and got between her thighs. There was no preamble. I placed the head of my cock against her anal sphincter and pressed.
It was a very tight fit, but despite the tightness, with the help of more oil, I slid a good inch and a half of my cock into my granddaughter’s rectal passage and she didn’t flinch. She squealed and she gasped, but she didn’t try to get me to stop.

Waiting for a minute until she had become used to the feeling, I withdrew from her and reached for the oil bottle and anointed my cock prior to re-inserting it into her bottom.
I didn’t have any condoms as I hadn’t needed one for years, but I wasn’t going to deny myself or Gemma the pleasure of what I was about to do to her. Promising myself that I would not be caught out again ,I pressed, and this time she had around three inches of my erection inside her.

I had to go very slowly as I most certainly didn’t want to damage her flesh or feelings. Pausing for a moment I returned my attention to her clitoris and listened to her gasps as the new sensations seethed through her. No complaint came from her so I began to fuck her anus and each time I slid forward, I penetrated a little deeper into her rectum.

“Your Grandmother used to love this. She was always happy for me to take her whichever way I wanted and usually whenever I wanted. So yes my lovely granddaughter, I do miss her and I have most certainly been missing this.”

“You may well have started something that you’ll later regret, but I’d be a fool not to give you and me some pleasure and sexual release, but you can forget about me fucking your vagina.”

“I will not forget, nor will I stop tempting you until you give in and take me.”

All the time we were talking I was sliding my cock gently in and out of her now fully relaxed anal channel to which she had begun responding by lifting her buttocks to meet my forward thrusts.

It had been a long time since I’d been in a position to have a warm, willing body, so it was no surprise to me when my safety valve blew and I filled Gemma’s rectum with hot semen.
It was a lot of hot semen and I had responded to the first alarm pulse by changing my thrusts to very fast and hard.

Gemma squealed, screeched and bucked as I fucked her anus unrelentingly and my semen was slurping and running from her each time I pulled my cock back in readiness for the next forceful thrust until I was a spent force.

I pulled out of her bottom, placed chairs so that she could rest her feet and then moved to her side and kissed her.

Through her gasps and grunts, she said:

“I’m still a virgin. I don’t want to be and I want you fuck me so that I can find out if I like it enough to want more. I intend to make sure that you do fuck me even though I think I’d begun to like what you just did instead of what I really wanted. It did hurt at first, but that eased after a while.”

“Come on upstairs for a shower and then we’ll have a chat over a coffee.”

We showered together, each making certain that the other was clean in every nook and cranny of our partner’s body. Having dried ourselves, I gave Gemma one of her grandmother’s bathrobes and as I put mine on, I told her that we hadn’t finished yet and received a lovely smile in return.

Over coffee, Gemma asked me if her Grandmother had really enjoyed anal sex as much as vaginal sex. I promised I had told her the truth and Gemma said that she was willing to do it again because, even though it had hurt at first, towards the end she had enjoyed the sensations she’d experienced.

Placing the cup on the table, Gemma dropped to her knees and once again, her cool hand gripped my stiffening penis until it was erect enough to please her and then she practiced what he’d been learning about fellatio.

I was in heaven and very nearly forgot about my own agenda, but lust prevailed and I lifted her face away from my groin and told her that I intended to show her exactly what it was that her grandmother had really enjoyed.

In my bedroom, I took a small bottle of spray lubricant from the pocket of my bathrobe, removed both our robes and then positioned her at the foot of my bed facing the bedhead. I place the bottle on the bed and then reached around her to fondle her breasts as I nuzzled her neck.

I moved my right hand down over her stomach to her vulva, resting it there with just a light pressure against it.

I tweaked a nipple simultaneously bringing my right hand round to my cock and eased it between her thighs. Gemma responded by opening her legs a little and my cock slid in until it was rubbing its length against her labia.

I know what she thought she was about to receive, but she was wrong.

“Get on the bed and kneel on it. Spread your knees wide apart and bend forward until you can rest your head on your arms on the bed.”

She did what I wanted and, after I’d enjoyed myself looking at and feeling her glorious soft, round bottom, I followed suit and did what I wanted.

I got the spray bottle, sprayed my cock and her anus. Before she’d had time to process what had just happened she received about five inches of stiff, swollen and very eager cock up her rear entrance.

Gemma grunted, gasped, and then asked me to go a little more slowly.

I paused for a moment then gradually pushed my whole length into her tight anal channel

One more pause and then, amid the Oohs, aahh,s and gnnr,s I took hold of her hips and commenced to fuck my Granddaughter’s anus until she came. Which she did, loudly and violently, but I had a tight hold of her hips and, pulling and pushing her body along my length I made damn sure I stayed inside her until I had, once again, filled her rectum with my semen.

I pulled my cock out of her, climbed onto the bed alongside her, and embraced her shaking body.

“All you’ve done is to convince me that I was correct. I want you to fuck me and that is exactly what you did. It wasn’t the experience I expected, but as an alternative, it was fantastic. I do want more of that.”

“That’s just as well because you’ve woken the beast up and now that fence is down we can relax and enjoy ourselves.”

“Yes please Granddad.”

“My bottom is sore. Will it always be sore after we’ve done it?”

“No, you’ll find it won’t bother you after the first week.”

“When did you and grandmother do that for the first time?”

“It was the day after our wedding. After our wedding night, her vagina was too sore to have me inside it again so soon. She had been a virgin until then, but afterwards she just couldn’t get enough sex. It didn’t matter to her which passage I used, I was ecstatic.”

“We both came from strict bible thumpers who didn’t believe in any sort of pleasures of the flesh. We were victims of their beliefs, but we soon threw those chains off.”

“I’ll deal with that Grandad.”

“I have just more thing to say Gemma. In future I would prefer it if, when we are alone, you call me Harry.

“Get on your back Harry.”

Gemma climbed on top of me into the 69 position and treated me to a lovely close up view of her sex as she slowly sucked my stiffening cock into her lovely hot mouth again. So now, because our individual sexual appetites had been temporarily satisfied, there began a long period of mutual pleasure giving without an urgent need to eject bodily fluids into each other mouth. Although, that did eventually happen.

During the next week, I occasionally saw the girls at work because we all worked for the same company. I was the recovery and repair department manager and they worked in the accounts department.

Saturday came. Gemma was coming after lunch so I was dressed in a T-shirt and tracksuit bottoms with no underpants because I wanted everything to be easily removed.

My house is on the main street, one of a row of five town houses sandwiched between a DIY store and a bookmaker. I have the one next to the DIY store, which is not a bad thing as the car park is at the rear so I have no problems with disturbance.

Gemma had cheated. She came with Claire, who was looking a little apprehensive. I knew that I’d find out soon enough what they were planning so I merely tried to calm nerves
until that happened.

“Hello Claire; this is a surprise, you’re very welcome, but Gemma didn’t tell me you were coming.”

“She didn’t know until this morning, and it isn’t the only surprise you’re going to get.”

As she spoke, she turned to Claire and kissed her, then undid her blouse and removed it. Sliding her fingers under the skimpy ‘bra, she lifted it of her breasts and fondled them before pulling Claire’s skirt down, quickly followed by her knickers.

I was so surprised by the speed at which Claire was stripped that I never uttered a word, I couldn’t help myself, I just stared. I stared even harder when Claire returned the favour and just as easily, and speedily, stripped Gemma, it was a sight I will never forget.

I had a raging erection, which is very uncomfortable when one is seated.

The girls kissed and caressed in front of me and then descended on me to begin removing my clothes, which didn’t take long in view of my decision to not wear much.

Claire saw my erection and I heard her muttered comment about ‘never get that in me’.

Well I was now back in charge of my faculties, and very shortly, she would find out just how wrong she was.

“Claire, Just in case Gemma forgot to tell you, we are all adults and so you treat me as an equal. I’m Harry to you whenever no one else is present. Gemma just what do you think you’re doing?”

“Gemma grinned. I’m getting dressed because I think I’m going to leave you two alone for a couple of hours because I have some shopping to do. Bye for now.”

Before I could protest, she went.

“Did you know that she was going to leave you here?”

“No I didn’t, but I don’t mind,. Gemma said that I can trust you and I trust her, besides which, what can happen to me that I don’t want to happen?”

“I have no idea what you don’t want to happen so we’ll just have to wait and see.”

I leaned back against the cushions as Claire gently masturbated me and I was very happy to accept that the girls had ganged up to get their message across before I could argue the rights and wrongs of their plan.

It couldn’t last, I had to get her onto my bed and soon. I put my hands under her armpits and then stood. Claire yelped as she was lifted into the air and then sighed as I slid my hands round her body and hugged her against me.

Her glorious breasts were pressing against me and my erection was prodding her vulva as I began to carry her to the stairs. I was never going to be able to get her up the stairs in this manner so I lowered her and asked her to go up the stairs.

She moved to the stairs, but after the first few treads she knelt on them, turned to look over her shoulder and with a grin she asked: “Do you like that view?” Then she opened her thighs before asking: “Would like to see more oofff..?”

My mouth was on her pussy with a finger pressing against her anus before she had completed the question. She tasted sweet, but slightly tangy and I knew I was going to very happy with that taste.

I spent some time licking in and around her labia paying special attention to her clitoral hood until her little bud, was revealed, all pink and swollen. By the time I had finished licking and nibbling her soaking sex and had transferred my attention to her anus she was gasping and moaning about wanting me to fuck her, here and now. She was disappointed.

Claire actually shrieked when my tongue forced its way into her little puckered hole and then removed so that a finger, coated in her tangy juice, could prize her sphincter open sufficiently wide to allow relatively easy access to her anal canal.

“Do you remember me saying that I had no idea what it could be that you wouldn’t want to happen?”

“Yesss.”

“Yes what?”

“Yes I remember.”

“Could this be it?”

“I.. I’m not… oohh, certain. Oohh.”

I removed my finger, placed the head of my raging erection against her anus and let her feel it just beginning to force her sphincter open even wider than it had been.

“I think we should do what I asked you to do some time ago and that is to GET UP THOSE STAIRS.”

Claire scrambled rapidly up the stairs with me directly behind her to direct her into my bedroom. She needed no telling about getting onto the bed and very obligingly lay on her back with her legs open and bent such that the soles of her feet were flat on the bed.

I admired the view for a short while but my erection was hurting so I climbed onto the bed and lay alongside her so that I could fondle and kiss her beautiful body and rouse her desire to the same intensity as my own.

“Tell me, are you still a virgin or did your dad get a second chance?”

“Mom couldn’t be around when we were at work so I made him meet me one lunch time. We skipped lunch, met up and went to park on the top floor of the multi-story behind the railway station. Dad’s a painter and decorator and he’d even put a pile of dustsheets in the back of his van for something to lay on. That was the best missed lunch I ever had.”

“Made Him?”

“He wasn’t really happy about what we did, but I knew that he’d been having sex with one of the counter girls from his decorator’s suppliers. I told him that I knew and that if he didn’t do what I wanted I’d tell mom about him.

“So as I understand things, you found that having sex with a man was at least as enjoyable as having sex with a woman which means that at long last I’m going to find out exactly what you are like when in a sexual frenzy.”

“Please Harry, just shut up and fuck me.”

I did. I slid into her slowly, gently and gratefully. Claire ‘s vagina was a tight fit, but once she had all of me inside her I held it there until she was comfortable with its dimensions and then I began to pulse it up to and away from her cervix

After a while I began to withdraw further away from her cervix and then push forward again, increasing the distance a little after several strokes. I began increasing the speed of the strokes until eventually I was fucking her hard and fast and then, without warning she exploded into frenzied action.

“Ohh, Ohh, Ohhh. Fuck, come on, fuck me, faster ohh, aargh, aargh, nnaggh.”

Her legs were wrapped around me, she had her hands around my backside and was desperately trying to pull me into her vagina when she climaxed. One moment I was driving my cock up her tunnel and slapping my groin into her pussy and the next I was squelching my way into her.

I stopped pumping, pulled out of her, and watched her juices run from her body.

“Did you enjoy that Claire?”

The question was from Gemma, sitting on the dressing table stool.

“Yes I did; why the fuck did you not tell me how big his cock is? I thought I would split.”

“Gemma came and slid a finger into Claire and I watched as she finger fucked her friend, and even though I had just pumped the largest thing she’d ever had, inside her, she began to react to the sensation she was having. Gemma realized that Claire was beginning to be aroused again and positioned herself so that she could get more fingers into Claire’s soaking sex.

The thing about this was that she had just presented a glorious backside to me. I accepted this gift and lifted her skirt to find that she now wore very skimpy panties in place of the plain white knickers she had worn before she went shopping. These would be no problem for what I had in mind.

I took a condom from my bedside table, sprayed it with lube and, pulling her tiny panties down, inserted myself into her anus. Gemma grunted and raised her bottom a little higher, giving me a perfect angle to enter her with little difficulty.

I fucked my Granddaughter’s backside. Once again I was inside her lovely body whilst my hands were roving over the outside. Her blouse was easily opened, but I expected a problem getting her breasts out of her ‘bra. I didn’t have one, her shopping had included a very wispy and very arousing ‘bra which she had decided to wear to check what effect it would have on me. I didn’t last long and soon I was spurting my semen into the condom as she achieved a climax and Claire had another, less intense, climax.

Claire opened her eyes to see that Gemma’s blouse was open and that her breasts were bare and being lovingly mauled by me, then she saw where my cock was.

“Gemma, doesn’t that hurt?”

“Hardly at all now, it was painful for a few minutes when he first did it , but then I forgot about it. This time I hardly noticed it and it really is a lovely feeling when it goes in. Did he not try to do it to you?”

“He put the end just inside my bottom, but that’s all.”

“All I can say is; if he asks you to try it, take the offer, then make up your mind. I’ll do it any time he wants, but I want him to fuck me the way he just fucked you and he says he won’t”

“Excuse me ladies, but…”

“Harry, please can I get up now?”

I pulled out of her as she released Claire then we all did what was necessary and after we’d all showered, etc. we had a quick meal with a lot of coffee. Gemma showed her new underwear off and said that she had some bad news and some good news for me.

Claire thanked me for what I’d done with her and I thanked her for allowing me to do what I’d done.

The bad news was they would have to go home very shortly, the good news was that they would be back tomorrow with some of the items which Gemma had just bought.

Before they left, I asked Claire if she knew whether or not her parents were still having a normal relationship after her mum had interrupted her dad’s attempt to have sex with her.

“Do you mean having sex?”

“Exactly that.”

“Yes, I sometimes hear what sounds like sex noises from their bedroom.”

“I think you’ve been conned by your parents. Your dad set it up for your mum to get into bed with you, that led to another night of ‘parental concern’ and so you ended up having sex with her. Then you ‘force’ your dad into having sex with you,

If he had really been reluctant I doubt that would have happened, I also think that if your mum had truly been angry with your dad for trying to fuck you, she wouldn’t have let him anywhere near her, or you. I honestly believe that your dad was setting you up for your mum. I also believe that he was never supposed to fuck you and I’ll bet she would be furious with him if she finds out, this was all about her desire, not his.

The following morning, Gemma arrived on her own because Claire was ‘having a heart to heart talk’ with her mother.

Gemma treated me to a fashion show accompanied by a full strip tease, the main event being a demonstration of her underwear purchases. It was fantastic and she was gorgeous, by the time she had finished her tease routine I had changed my mind, I was going to fuck her and in the very near future.

I took her on the sofa. Softly and gently, I made love to her. I caressed and kissed her and used her erogenous zones to raise her desire to fever pitch and then very slowly I entered her vagina as I looked into her eyes I saw the realization in those blue irises when the moment came and her hymen tore.

Gemma made a tiny mewling sound as she finally became a woman and then she was kissing me and pulling me hard against her body. Gradually I increased my movements until I was giving her all my cock in fast hard thrusts and she responded with equal thrusting.

Gemma squealed when she climaxed, she was crying out in ecstasy and humping up at my downward thrusts until the dam burst and we both climaxed. It was perfect.

We lay in a sweating, satiated heap on the sofa still joined in sexual bliss, until the doorbell rang. I removed my bit from her bit and checked the entry phone camera, it was Claire so I unlocked the door and opened it whilst keeping behind the door.

Once inside, Claire giggled when she saw that I was nude and immediately went towards the stairs, but I stopped her wasting her breath.

“She’s not up there Claire, try the living room.”

I went into the kitchen to make coffee as I heard Claire’s questions;

“He did it? He fucked you. There? Was it comfortable? Oh wow, how do you feel?”

I carried the tray of coffees into the room, still nude,, but so was Gemma so I didn’t feel lonely. Claire smiled up at me from her position crouching between Gemma’s thighs.

“Don’t look so shocked, I’m just checking her for bruising, or something. Did you know that your sofa has blood stains on it now?”

“I didn’t, but I don’t care, it is old so either it’ll clean or I’ll throw it out and get a replacement.”

I went and brought a sheet to throw over the sofa and they sat on that as I went to shower and put on a bathrobe. I brought one down for Gemma when I returned to the living room and suggested that Gemma should go and have a shower.

Claire said that she’d had a storming argument with her mum and she’d tell us all about it either during or after lunch as she was hungry. That brought me down to earth again.

Claire told us that she had confronted her mum about getting her drunk, the supposed care and comfort scenarios that had in fact merely been a means of preparing her for eventual inclusion into her parent’s sex games. Her mother didn’t deny it and Claire told her exactly what she thought of them and about what she’d done with her dad.

The confrontation ended with Claire telling her mum that as she could no longer trust them, she was going find alternative accommodation and then move out.

I tried to dissuade her from such a hasty action, but she said that she had been thinking it over for most of the night and this was what she wanted to do.

Gemma looked thoughtful and then said:

“Grandad, you have a spare bedroom and you know that you like Claire. She would be safe here, so would you consider letting Claire live here. I mean as proper tenant in a normal way?”

“Whatever else happens is purely accommodation with benefits.”

She had a point and I was a pushover.

That was a year ago and Claire is still occupying my bedroom. Sometimes she even sleeps in the one that she rents, it depends on whether Gemma is staying overnight.

The End


The Seduction of Grandad


Introduction:
Grandad gets careless with his files and three people’s lives change significantly

It was a Sunday morning and I was searching, unsuccessfully, for my flash drive when my granddaughter’s voice came from downstairs.

“Grandad, I’ve brought your laptop back as promised.”

“Thank you love, I was going to use it as soon as you brought it, but I can’t find the flash drive containing my private files.”

I stopped searching and went downstairs to greet my granddaughter properly. On entering the living room I found Gemma sitting on the sofa with the laptop across her knees.

“Hello love, where’s Claire? I thought you two were inseparable.”

“I wanted to see you on my own because I have something to ask you.”

“Oh that sounds nicely mysterious. What’s this about?”

“Grandad, would you tell me off, or tell me the truth if I ask you some private questions?”

“I wouldn’t tell you off, but I wouldn’t lie to you although I won’t promise to answer until I know what this is about.”

“Well, you’ve always told me that if I felt that I needed information then I should look for it, and that included asking questions. What I want to know is about you and you’re the only person who can answer these questions because they’re about your present life.”

I was intrigued and admitted that I didn’t believe in keeping secrets from her, especially as she had grown into a young adult. She was almost 18yrs old, a pretty, slimly built young woman; 5ft 6in tall, and I had to admit that I thought she was sexy.

I also thought that she should have all the information she felt she needed to understand the world she lived in, but what had my present life to do with her future?

Gemma put the laptop on the coffee table and sat back down beside me.

“Grandad, Grandma has been dead for three years, I know you miss her, but you must be lonely. Have you ever tried to meet some lady in the same situation who wanted some company, even if only occasionally?”

“Yes I miss her and no I haven’t tried to meet anyone else. I really don’t want that sort of connection because we’d be two people, grown accustomed to our own ways and habits and not necessarily wanting to learn to fit in with another person’s ways.”

“What makes you think I’m lonely? I’m in the pub’s over sixty’s football team, I go cycling with some of the team members, I go bowling with friends and I also go cycling with you and your friend Claire.”

“You do miss your very private life though, don’t you?”

Before I could even think of an answer, Gemma told me that she’d found the flash drive, and from her shorts pocket she took the one I had been searching for.

“This was in one of the usb sockets when I borrowed the laptop on Friday evening.”
“I didn’t see it until I got home because you’d put it in the satchel. I know I shouldn’t have, but I couldn’t resist opening it to see what was on it. I saw the file labelled ‘stories’ and thought you were writing stories so I just had to peek.”

“I don’t know if you wrote any of those stories, but I bet you’ve read them all, I have read some of them and I must tell you that I want to read the rest of them.”

“Gemma I…”

“Grandad, I was turned on by some of the ones I read. I think it is time you faced the fact that I’m not a child and that I have sexual urges just like anyone else. It was wonderful to feel so aroused that my pussy got moist just reading about the things that I could do. I was really excited when I saw that you had a lot of stories about lesbian love and also about grandfather and granddaughter incest.”

“Is that because you’re aroused by incestual activities?”

“I had never thought about them before, but now I’ve read some of the ones you have I have to admit that they did have an effect on me.”

“Before you get angry I want you to know some of my secrets. The big one is that Claire and I have begun having a sexual relationship.”

“I don’t know if we’re really lesbians, but I do know that we love each other and we really enjoy each other’s body. Neither of us has ever been with a boy because, frankly, they’re only ever interested in their pleasure, and then they leave you. They’ve done it to quite a few of the girls we know, but we won’t let it happen to us.”

“That leaves me with a problem because I want to know all about how it would feel to have sex with a male, but I want to be safe and that rules out everyone I know, except you. I know you wouldn’t hurt me and I really do love you.”

“Claire told me that her dad had tried to get into bed with her one night after they’d been for a celebratory meal for her 18th birthday. They’d allowed her to drink more wine than she was used to and so she went to bed early.

Her mother heard the noises and stopped her dad before he got further than getting her pyjama top off. She got into bed with Claire to comfort her and said that she’d stay with her until she fell asleep. When she woke up in the morning, she was naked.

She came into Claire’s bedroom a few days later and went a lot further than her dad had done. Clare says that she’d enjoyed it, and when her mom came in the next night ‘to make sure she was calm’ she showed Claire what lesbian love was like and caused Claire to have an orgasm. She said that if Claire enjoyed it then they would do it again. Claire said yes she enjoyed it, but then she began to wonder if she’d have enjoyed what her dad would have done if her mum hadn’t stopped him.”

“Claire showed me what they’d done and it was terrific. We’ve started doing it every weekend.”

I told her that I had been wondering what it would be like to have sex with you and she said that if I didn’t do something about it, I’d never find out because it was obvious that you wouldn’t do what her dad had tried to do to her.”

“Gemma, I can’t believe that you’ve been talking to Claire about having sex with me. Just what makes you think I would agree to sleep with you?”

“I wasn’t thinking of sleeping Grandad, that’s the last thing I’d want you to do with me.”

“The fact that you downloaded those stories to read whenever you wish to be aroused tells me that you miss having sex, and I’m willing to bet that you masturbate while you read them. I admit that after I’d read them, I did and I began fantasizing about having sex with you.”

The little minx was right, I did masturbate after I’d read my latest downloaded stories and I fantasized about what I would do and who I’d like to do it with. What she couldn’t know was that I did fantasize about getting into her knickers and thoughts of Claire had also figured in my fevered imagination.

“Claire is correct; I wouldn’t try to have sex with you.”

Gemma suddenly stood, turned to face me and then knelt before me. Taking my hand she placed it on her left breast and, even through the material of her T-shirt and ‘bra, I felt the nipple harden and rise. My hand responded by cupping the firm and proud mound of her breast and rubbing my thumb over the top of her, now erect, nipple.

“Let me attempt to change your mind Grandad.”

She leant in towards me, thus pressing her breast more firmly against my hand as her own hand dropped to my groin to feel the erection that now strained against the fabric of my tracksuit trousers. I saw her eyes widen in surprise.

I could no longer fight nature. I stood up and, using her breast as a handle, forced her into a standing position. She reacted faster than I did to this new position and before I could get my left hand to her right breast, she’d thrust her hand into the waistband of my tracksuit and boxers to grasp my erection.

I am 6ft 1in tall and weigh 200lbs. My cock is to the same scale, so she had just grasped a rod that was a little over 9 inches long and almost six inches in circumference. She gasped in surprise, I gasped in sheer, undiluted, delight, and lust reigned supreme.

“Good god! That’s huge.”

“Gemma, This is not a good idea, but if you really intend to carry on then I think we should lock the door and go upstairs.”

“I locked the door when I came in.”

I was wasting my breath. Gemma was in her own world of sexual arousal and exploration and I wasn’t about to prevent her doing what she so obviously needed to do.
She used her free hand to pull my hands away from her breasts, removed her hand from my trousers, and then sank to her knees.

As she descended, her thumbs hooked into my wasteland and took both trousers and boxers down to my ankles. Gemma had her first good look at an aroused, throbbing penis and I was praying that she’d take hold of it.

My prayers were answered. She wrapped both her hands around my shaft and squeezed it gently before commencing to slide her hands along its length.

“I’ll never be able to get this monster inside me.”

Without realizing what I was doing, I placed my hands behind her head and applied pressure to bring her face closer. She didn’t pause; she just opened her mouth and, placing her lips around the head of my cock, continued masturbating me.

Her tongue began licking my cock head and then she moved a hand from my shaft in order to fondle my balls. Gemma sucked my cock head for a few more minutes and then pulled away from me.

“Undress me, please.”

“We should go upstairs first.”

“This is my fantasy, and I want to be undressed down here and laid on that table, by you. I want you to see my pussy, and then I want to feel you licking it. We’ve got this far grandad, please don’t spoil it now.”

I was never going to refuse her wishes and she knew it.

I lifted her T-shirt up over her head and reached behind her back to unclip her ‘bra and pulled it forward and off. I spent a couple of minutes just enjoying the sight of her bare pert breasts topped with pink, erect, nipples.

“Please Grandad.”

I wasted no more time. Lifting her up, I placed her on the table, laid her on her back and then swiftly pulled her knickers off. Now I was able to take in a sight I hadn’t seen for thirteen years, my granddaughter’s naked body. What a transformation she had undergone.

Glorious proudly up-thrust breasts, flat stomach, waist flaring out to her hips and long smooth legs. Her whole, being covered by glowing, tanned skin. She was delicious and I was very aroused. My cock ached and throbbed, but I did not intend to fuck her,
I was certainly going to become very intimate with her, but I wouldn’t fuck her.

I stripped and then, standing alongside her, I caressed her body. I spent time fondling her breasts and not only tweaking her nipples, but also nibbling them as she writhed and moaned and felt for my cock. I kissed my way down her body. Her lips, throat and breasts were all kissed, and in the case of her breasts, sucked and licked.

All the time my mouth was busy with her upper body, my right hand was pressing gently on her fluff-covered vulva and eventually her thighs parted sufficiently for me to slide a finger down the slit formed by her labia.

As I did so, I pressed against it and eventually this bore results. It was time for her next surprise. I was able to get all my hand between her thighs so now I got one finger pressed against her anus and a thumb pressed inside her pussy.

I did nothing else, but along with fondling her breasts, it was sufficient to drive her wild. She was bucking, squirming, thrusting her nipples at me, and asking me to lick them. Of course I complied.

“Does my granddaughter want me to lick anything else?”

“You know what I want you to lick,”

“Tell me.” I breathed against her clitoris.

“I want you to lick me there,”

“Here?” I leaned forward and flicked my tongue against her swollen bud.

“Yes, Yes, OH yes please.”

It did not take long for Gemma’s slit to begin dripping as I licked slowly and repeatedly up to, and then over, her clitoris. I nibbled her little pink bud and her orgasm built. Moving my finger away from her anus, I allowed the juice from her sex to ooze over my fingertip and her anal opening and then I pressed my finger against it once more.

Gemma twitched and then her sphincter relaxed sufficiently to allow the end of my finger to enter into the slight aperture. I didn’t press hard and, as I rasped my tongue hard across her erect nipple, I was rewarded by her sphincter relaxing even more and my finger slid into her anal channel.

She tensed, and her buttocks came up off the table, which suited me just fine. I eased my finger up past the second sphincter and into her rectum which caused her to moan and buck to which I responded by crooking my finger inside her anus simultaneously rubbing my thumb against her clitoris.

My cock was gripped in a vice and Gemma exploded into a climactic orgasmic frenzy.

“Granddaaad. Oh god. Fuck me, please grandad, fuck me.”

I didn’t. I went into the kitchen and took a bottle of oil from a cupboard.
I returned to my granddaughter and climbed above her into the 69 position, got my arms between her legs then forced her legs upwards and backwards which gave me a wonderful view of, and easy access to, her sex and anus.

Opening the bottle, I poured a small amount of olive oil onto her anal ring. I closed and then toss the bottle onto a chair. Once again, I lowered my mouth to her slit and licked deeply inside her inner pussy lips, but this time I slid a finger straight into her anal canal.

Sucking and licking her sex I finger-fucked her anus until gradually her sphincter relaxed sufficiently for me to be able to insert a second finger into her.

Gemma responded to this action by thrusting her hips upwards each time I pushed my fingers into her, she also managed to remain clear headed enough to position my cock so that she could suck me ever deeper into her hot mouth.

She climaxed and her sphincter tightened to such an extent that I had to wait for it to relax before I could remove my fingers, but I did pull my still stiff cock from Gemma’s throat so that she could swallow my pre cum properly.

Scrambling off the table, I moved to the end of the table and got between her thighs. There was no preamble. I placed the head of my cock against her anal sphincter and pressed.
It was a very tight fit, but despite the tightness, with the help of more oil, I slid a good inch and a half of my cock into my granddaughter’s rectal passage and she didn’t flinch. She squealed and she gasped, but she didn’t try to get me to stop.

Waiting for a minute until she had become used to the feeling, I withdrew from her and reached for the oil bottle and anointed my cock prior to re-inserting it into her bottom.
I didn’t have any condoms as I hadn’t needed one for years, but I wasn’t going to deny myself or Gemma the pleasure of what I was about to do to her. Promising myself that I would not be caught out again ,I pressed, and this time she had around three inches of my erection inside her.

I had to go very slowly as I most certainly didn’t want to damage her flesh or feelings. Pausing for a moment I returned my attention to her clitoris and listened to her gasps as the new sensations seethed through her. No complaint came from her so I began to fuck her anus and each time I slid forward, I penetrated a little deeper into her rectum.

“Your Grandmother used to love this. She was always happy for me to take her whichever way I wanted and usually whenever I wanted. So yes my lovely granddaughter, I do miss her and I have most certainly been missing this.”

“You may well have started something that you’ll later regret, but I’d be a fool not to give you and me some pleasure and sexual release, but you can forget about me fucking your vagina.”

“I will not forget, nor will I stop tempting you until you give in and take me.”

All the time we were talking I was sliding my cock gently in and out of her now fully relaxed anal channel to which she had begun responding by lifting her buttocks to meet my forward thrusts.

It had been a long time since I’d been in a position to have a warm, willing body, so it was no surprise to me when my safety valve blew and I filled Gemma’s rectum with hot semen.
It was a lot of hot semen and I had responded to the first alarm pulse by changing my thrusts to very fast and hard.

Gemma squealed, screeched and bucked as I fucked her anus unrelentingly and my semen was slurping and running from her each time I pulled my cock back in readiness for the next forceful thrust until I was a spent force.

I pulled out of her bottom, placed chairs so that she could rest her feet and then moved to her side and kissed her.

Through her gasps and grunts, she said:

“I’m still a virgin. I don’t want to be and I want you fuck me so that I can find out if I like it enough to want more. I intend to make sure that you do fuck me even though I think I’d begun to like what you just did instead of what I really wanted. It did hurt at first, but that eased after a while.”

“Come on upstairs for a shower and then we’ll have a chat over a coffee.”

We showered together, each making certain that the other was clean in every nook and cranny of our partner’s body. Having dried ourselves, I gave Gemma one of her grandmother’s bathrobes and as I put mine on, I told her that we hadn’t finished yet and received a lovely smile in return.

Over coffee, Gemma asked me if her Grandmother had really enjoyed anal sex as much as vaginal sex. I promised I had told her the truth and Gemma said that she was willing to do it again because, even though it had hurt at first, towards the end she had enjoyed the sensations she’d experienced.

Placing the cup on the table, Gemma dropped to her knees and once again, her cool hand gripped my stiffening penis until it was erect enough to please her and then she practiced what he’d been learning about fellatio.

I was in heaven and very nearly forgot about my own agenda, but lust prevailed and I lifted her face away from my groin and told her that I intended to show her exactly what it was that her grandmother had really enjoyed.

In my bedroom, I took a small bottle of spray lubricant from the pocket of my bathrobe, removed both our robes and then positioned her at the foot of my bed facing the bedhead. I place the bottle on the bed and then reached around her to fondle her breasts as I nuzzled her neck.

I moved my right hand down over her stomach to her vulva, resting it there with just a light pressure against it.

I tweaked a nipple simultaneously bringing my right hand round to my cock and eased it between her thighs. Gemma responded by opening her legs a little and my cock slid in until it was rubbing its length against her labia.

I know what she thought she was about to receive, but she was wrong.

“Get on the bed and kneel on it. Spread your knees wide apart and bend forward until you can rest your head on your arms on the bed.”

She did what I wanted and, after I’d enjoyed myself looking at and feeling her glorious soft, round bottom, I followed suit and did what I wanted.

I got the spray bottle, sprayed my cock and her anus. Before she’d had time to process what had just happened she received about five inches of stiff, swollen and very eager cock up her rear entrance.

Gemma grunted, gasped, and then asked me to go a little more slowly.

I paused for a moment then gradually pushed my whole length into her tight anal channel

One more pause and then, amid the Oohs, aahh,s and gnnr,s I took hold of her hips and commenced to fuck my Granddaughter’s anus until she came. Which she did, loudly and violently, but I had a tight hold of her hips and, pulling and pushing her body along my length I made damn sure I stayed inside her until I had, once again, filled her rectum with my semen.

I pulled my cock out of her, climbed onto the bed alongside her, and embraced her shaking body.

“All you’ve done is to convince me that I was correct. I want you to fuck me and that is exactly what you did. It wasn’t the experience I expected, but as an alternative, it was fantastic. I do want more of that.”

“That’s just as well because you’ve woken the beast up and now that fence is down we can relax and enjoy ourselves.”

“Yes please Granddad.”

“My bottom is sore. Will it always be sore after we’ve done it?”

“No, you’ll find it won’t bother you after the first week.”

“When did you and grandmother do that for the first time?”

“It was the day after our wedding. After our wedding night, her vagina was too sore to have me inside it again so soon. She had been a virgin until then, but afterwards she just couldn’t get enough sex. It didn’t matter to her which passage I used, I was ecstatic.”

“We both came from strict bible thumpers who didn’t believe in any sort of pleasures of the flesh. We were victims of their beliefs, but we soon threw those chains off.”

“I’ll deal with that Grandad.”

“I have just more thing to say Gemma. In future I would prefer it if, when we are alone, you call me Harry.

“Get on your back Harry.”

Gemma climbed on top of me into the 69 position and treated me to a lovely close up view of her sex as she slowly sucked my stiffening cock into her lovely hot mouth again. So now, because our individual sexual appetites had been temporarily satisfied, there began a long period of mutual pleasure giving without an urgent need to eject bodily fluids into each other mouth. Although, that did eventually happen.

During the next week, I occasionally saw the girls at work because we all worked for the same company. I was the recovery and repair department manager and they worked in the accounts department.

Saturday came. Gemma was coming after lunch so I was dressed in a T-shirt and tracksuit bottoms with no underpants because I wanted everything to be easily removed.

My house is on the main street, one of a row of five town houses sandwiched between a DIY store and a bookmaker. I have the one next to the DIY store, which is not a bad thing as the car park is at the rear so I have no problems with disturbance.

Gemma had cheated. She came with Claire, who was looking a little apprehensive. I knew that I’d find out soon enough what they were planning so I merely tried to calm nerves
until that happened.

“Hello Claire; this is a surprise, you’re very welcome, but Gemma didn’t tell me you were coming.”

“She didn’t know until this morning, and it isn’t the only surprise you’re going to get.”

As she spoke, she turned to Claire and kissed her, then undid her blouse and removed it. Sliding her fingers under the skimpy ‘bra, she lifted it of her breasts and fondled them before pulling Claire’s skirt down, quickly followed by her knickers.

I was so surprised by the speed at which Claire was stripped that I never uttered a word, I couldn’t help myself, I just stared. I stared even harder when Claire returned the favour and just as easily, and speedily, stripped Gemma, it was a sight I will never forget.

I had a raging erection, which is very uncomfortable when one is seated.

The girls kissed and caressed in front of me and then descended on me to begin removing my clothes, which didn’t take long in view of my decision to not wear much.

Claire saw my erection and I heard her muttered comment about ‘never get that in me’.

Well I was now back in charge of my faculties, and very shortly, she would find out just how wrong she was.

“Claire, Just in case Gemma forgot to tell you, we are all adults and so you treat me as an equal. I’m Harry to you whenever no one else is present. Gemma just what do you think you’re doing?”

“Gemma grinned. I’m getting dressed because I think I’m going to leave you two alone for a couple of hours because I have some shopping to do. Bye for now.”

Before I could protest, she went.

“Did you know that she was going to leave you here?”

“No I didn’t, but I don’t mind,. Gemma said that I can trust you and I trust her, besides which, what can happen to me that I don’t want to happen?”

“I have no idea what you don’t want to happen so we’ll just have to wait and see.”

I leaned back against the cushions as Claire gently masturbated me and I was very happy to accept that the girls had ganged up to get their message across before I could argue the rights and wrongs of their plan.

It couldn’t last, I had to get her onto my bed and soon. I put my hands under her armpits and then stood. Claire yelped as she was lifted into the air and then sighed as I slid my hands round her body and hugged her against me.

Her glorious breasts were pressing against me and my erection was prodding her vulva as I began to carry her to the stairs. I was never going to be able to get her up the stairs in this manner so I lowered her and asked her to go up the stairs.

She moved to the stairs, but after the first few treads she knelt on them, turned to look over her shoulder and with a grin she asked: “Do you like that view?” Then she opened her thighs before asking: “Would like to see more oofff..?”

My mouth was on her pussy with a finger pressing against her anus before she had completed the question. She tasted sweet, but slightly tangy and I knew I was going to very happy with that taste.

I spent some time licking in and around her labia paying special attention to her clitoral hood until her little bud, was revealed, all pink and swollen. By the time I had finished licking and nibbling her soaking sex and had transferred my attention to her anus she was gasping and moaning about wanting me to fuck her, here and now. She was disappointed.

Claire actually shrieked when my tongue forced its way into her little puckered hole and then removed so that a finger, coated in her tangy juice, could prize her sphincter open sufficiently wide to allow relatively easy access to her anal canal.

“Do you remember me saying that I had no idea what it could be that you wouldn’t want to happen?”

“Yesss.”

“Yes what?”

“Yes I remember.”

“Could this be it?”

“I.. I’m not… oohh, certain. Oohh.”

I removed my finger, placed the head of my raging erection against her anus and let her feel it just beginning to force her sphincter open even wider than it had been.

“I think we should do what I asked you to do some time ago and that is to GET UP THOSE STAIRS.”

Claire scrambled rapidly up the stairs with me directly behind her to direct her into my bedroom. She needed no telling about getting onto the bed and very obligingly lay on her back with her legs open and bent such that the soles of her feet were flat on the bed.

I admired the view for a short while but my erection was hurting so I climbed onto the bed and lay alongside her so that I could fondle and kiss her beautiful body and rouse her desire to the same intensity as my own.

“Tell me, are you still a virgin or did your dad get a second chance?”

“Mom couldn’t be around when we were at work so I made him meet me one lunch time. We skipped lunch, met up and went to park on the top floor of the multi-story behind the railway station. Dad’s a painter and decorator and he’d even put a pile of dustsheets in the back of his van for something to lay on. That was the best missed lunch I ever had.”

“Made Him?”

“He wasn’t really happy about what we did, but I knew that he’d been having sex with one of the counter girls from his decorator’s suppliers. I told him that I knew and that if he didn’t do what I wanted I’d tell mom about him.

“So as I understand things, you found that having sex with a man was at least as enjoyable as having sex with a woman which means that at long last I’m going to find out exactly what you are like when in a sexual frenzy.”

“Please Harry, just shut up and fuck me.”

I did. I slid into her slowly, gently and gratefully. Claire ‘s vagina was a tight fit, but once she had all of me inside her I held it there until she was comfortable with its dimensions and then I began to pulse it up to and away from her cervix

After a while I began to withdraw further away from her cervix and then push forward again, increasing the distance a little after several strokes. I began increasing the speed of the strokes until eventually I was fucking her hard and fast and then, without warning she exploded into frenzied action.

“Ohh, Ohh, Ohhh. Fuck, come on, fuck me, faster ohh, aargh, aargh, nnaggh.”

Her legs were wrapped around me, she had her hands around my backside and was desperately trying to pull me into her vagina when she climaxed. One moment I was driving my cock up her tunnel and slapping my groin into her pussy and the next I was squelching my way into her.

I stopped pumping, pulled out of her, and watched her juices run from her body.

“Did you enjoy that Claire?”

The question was from Gemma, sitting on the dressing table stool.

“Yes I did; why the fuck did you not tell me how big his cock is? I thought I would split.”

“Gemma came and slid a finger into Claire and I watched as she finger fucked her friend, and even though I had just pumped the largest thing she’d ever had, inside her, she began to react to the sensation she was having. Gemma realized that Claire was beginning to be aroused again and positioned herself so that she could get more fingers into Claire’s soaking sex.

The thing about this was that she had just presented a glorious backside to me. I accepted this gift and lifted her skirt to find that she now wore very skimpy panties in place of the plain white knickers she had worn before she went shopping. These would be no problem for what I had in mind.

I took a condom from my bedside table, sprayed it with lube and, pulling her tiny panties down, inserted myself into her anus. Gemma grunted and raised her bottom a little higher, giving me a perfect angle to enter her with little difficulty.

I fucked my Granddaughter’s backside. Once again I was inside her lovely body whilst my hands were roving over the outside. Her blouse was easily opened, but I expected a problem getting her breasts out of her ‘bra. I didn’t have one, her shopping had included a very wispy and very arousing ‘bra which she had decided to wear to check what effect it would have on me. I didn’t last long and soon I was spurting my semen into the condom as she achieved a climax and Claire had another, less intense, climax.

Claire opened her eyes to see that Gemma’s blouse was open and that her breasts were bare and being lovingly mauled by me, then she saw where my cock was.

“Gemma, doesn’t that hurt?”

“Hardly at all now, it was painful for a few minutes when he first did it , but then I forgot about it. This time I hardly noticed it and it really is a lovely feeling when it goes in. Did he not try to do it to you?”

“He put the end just inside my bottom, but that’s all.”

“All I can say is; if he asks you to try it, take the offer, then make up your mind. I’ll do it any time he wants, but I want him to fuck me the way he just fucked you and he says he won’t”

“Excuse me ladies, but…”

“Harry, please can I get up now?”

I pulled out of her as she released Claire then we all did what was necessary and after we’d all showered, etc. we had a quick meal with a lot of coffee. Gemma showed her new underwear off and said that she had some bad news and some good news for me.

Claire thanked me for what I’d done with her and I thanked her for allowing me to do what I’d done.

The bad news was they would have to go home very shortly, the good news was that they would be back tomorrow with some of the items which Gemma had just bought.

Before they left, I asked Claire if she knew whether or not her parents were still having a normal relationship after her mum had interrupted her dad’s attempt to have sex with her.

“Do you mean having sex?”

“Exactly that.”

“Yes, I sometimes hear what sounds like sex noises from their bedroom.”

“I think you’ve been conned by your parents. Your dad set it up for your mum to get into bed with you, that led to another night of ‘parental concern’ and so you ended up having sex with her. Then you ‘force’ your dad into having sex with you,

If he had really been reluctant I doubt that would have happened, I also think that if your mum had truly been angry with your dad for trying to fuck you, she wouldn’t have let him anywhere near her, or you. I honestly believe that your dad was setting you up for your mum. I also believe that he was never supposed to fuck you and I’ll bet she would be furious with him if she finds out, this was all about her desire, not his.

The following morning, Gemma arrived on her own because Claire was ‘having a heart to heart talk’ with her mother.

Gemma treated me to a fashion show accompanied by a full strip tease, the main event being a demonstration of her underwear purchases. It was fantastic and she was gorgeous, by the time she had finished her tease routine I had changed my mind, I was going to fuck her and in the very near future.

I took her on the sofa. Softly and gently, I made love to her. I caressed and kissed her and used her erogenous zones to raise her desire to fever pitch and then very slowly I entered her vagina as I looked into her eyes I saw the realization in those blue irises when the moment came and her hymen tore.

Gemma made a tiny mewling sound as she finally became a woman and then she was kissing me and pulling me hard against her body. Gradually I increased my movements until I was giving her all my cock in fast hard thrusts and she responded with equal thrusting.

Gemma squealed when she climaxed, she was crying out in ecstasy and humping up at my downward thrusts until the dam burst and we both climaxed. It was perfect.

We lay in a sweating, satiated heap on the sofa still joined in sexual bliss, until the doorbell rang. I removed my bit from her bit and checked the entry phone camera, it was Claire so I unlocked the door and opened it whilst keeping behind the door.

Once inside, Claire giggled when she saw that I was nude and immediately went towards the stairs, but I stopped her wasting her breath.

“She’s not up there Claire, try the living room.”

I went into the kitchen to make coffee as I heard Claire’s questions;

“He did it? He fucked you. There? Was it comfortable? Oh wow, how do you feel?”

I carried the tray of coffees into the room, still nude,, but so was Gemma so I didn’t feel lonely. Claire smiled up at me from her position crouching between Gemma’s thighs.

“Don’t look so shocked, I’m just checking her for bruising, or something. Did you know that your sofa has blood stains on it now?”

“I didn’t, but I don’t care, it is old so either it’ll clean or I’ll throw it out and get a replacement.”

I went and brought a sheet to throw over the sofa and they sat on that as I went to shower and put on a bathrobe. I brought one down for Gemma when I returned to the living room and suggested that Gemma should go and have a shower.

Claire said that she’d had a storming argument with her mum and she’d tell us all about it either during or after lunch as she was hungry. That brought me down to earth again.

Claire told us that she had confronted her mum about getting her drunk, the supposed care and comfort scenarios that had in fact merely been a means of preparing her for eventual inclusion into her parent’s sex games. Her mother didn’t deny it and Claire told her exactly what she thought of them and about what she’d done with her dad.

The confrontation ended with Claire telling her mum that as she could no longer trust them, she was going find alternative accommodation and then move out.

I tried to dissuade her from such a hasty action, but she said that she had been thinking it over for most of the night and this was what she wanted to do.

Gemma looked thoughtful and then said:

“Grandad, you have a spare bedroom and you know that you like Claire. She would be safe here, so would you consider letting Claire live here. I mean as proper tenant in a normal way?”

“Whatever else happens is purely accommodation with benefits.”

She had a point and I was a pushover.

That was a year ago and Claire is still occupying my bedroom. Sometimes she even sleeps in the one that she rents, it depends on whether Gemma is staying overnight.

The End


Join Fappedia Membership

THE #1 Naked celebrity website on the internet!
🔥 Get 2 DAYS Trial For Just $1 🎉